conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o as_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n of_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o as_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heaen_n also_o if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o their_o congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o not_o like_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n by_o these_o few_o word_n say_v the_o doctor_n the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parish_n disciplinarian_o may_v easy_o be_v sound_v 1._o they_o conceive_v that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o convert_v and_o before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o now_o they_o be_v be_v full_o constitute_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o not_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v plain_o aver_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o second_o by_o consequence_n employ_v but_o the_o first_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o foundation_n in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n his_o deep_a wisdom_n have_v draw_v it_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o drowsy_a imagination_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n why_o bend_v he_o not_o the_o stroke_n of_o some_o one_o reason_n or_o other_o against_o it_o yea_o how_o will_v the_o d._n free_a himself_o from_o error_n see_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n that_o do_v more_o savour_n of_o that_o conceit_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doct._n def._n pag._n 54._o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n and_o those_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag_n 25._o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n there_o happen_v no_o alteration_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o second_o be_v a_o error_n who_o hand_n be_v deep_a in_o it_o whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o allege_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v that_o flock_n whereof_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n or_o the_o doctor_n who_o cit_v the_o same_o scripture_n serm_n pag._n 18._o to_o justify_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n convert_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n very_o likely_a then_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o judge_v because_o that_o flock_n only_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o then_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n but_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o to_o conceive_v because_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o elect_a not_o convert_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 16._o and_o the_o l._n in_o corinth_n have_v much_o people_n when_o but_o a_o few_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v as_o if_o man_n can_v give_v or_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o people_n as_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v be_v teach_v to_o discern_v by_o any_o note_n that_o come_v within_o their_o understanding_n because_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o time_n to_o call_v and_o to_o who_o eye_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o manifest_v as_o thing_n present_v do_v entitle_v his_o elect_a though_o yet_o unborn_a or_o at_o least_o unconvert_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sheep_n or_o his_o people_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v plain_o discover_v his_o judgement_n how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o presbyter_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n for_o beside_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v as_o he_o faith_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v come_v into_o their_o assembly_n but_o to_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o traveiling_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o any_o country_n or_o diocese_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v any_o concourse_n of_o people_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a function_n and_o judge_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n which_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la require_v in_o equity_n the_o like_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o show_v how_o &_o in_o what_o course_n hold_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n whether_o by_o the_o like_a traveil_n and_o employment_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n undertake_v in_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o entrance_n or_o whether_o in_o any_o other_o fashion_n that_o the_o ref_o apprehend_v not_o but_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v crafty_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n the_o part_n of_o his_o refuter_n distinction_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o deny_v they_o any_o way_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o that_o be_v allenate_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o rest_v on_o this_o trifle_a reply_n as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o no_o more_o but_o those_o few_o that_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v and_o then_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o his_o own_o inhability_n to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n he_o oppose_v they_o with_o a_o few_o question_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o need_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o &_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o many_o in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o fiwer_n yea_o sometime_o as_o many_o as_o those_o who_o be_v before_o convert_v act._n 19_o 6._o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v many_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v that_o small_a number_n of_o convert_n 4._o whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v many_o intend_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o than_o those_o few_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n 6._o if_o not_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 7._o nay_o if_o they_o do_v not_o labour_n how_o be_v they_o convert_v of_o these_o 7._o the._n 3._o 4._o and_o 5._o may_v have_v be_v spare_v see_v they_o be_v already_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n &_o country_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o any_o proper_a work_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v they_o otherwise_o then_o be_v before_o express_v the_o rest_n also_o may_v have_v be_v overpass_v since_o he_o know_v his_o refuters_n mind_n therein_o save_v that_o he_o will_v close_o intimate_v unto_o his_o reader_n as_o it_o seem_v two_o argument_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o assertion_n for_o the_o answer_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o the_o 2._o first_o may_v argue_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v many_o in_o each_o church_n yea_o in_o some_o place_n as_o many_o as_o those_o that_o be_v beside_o convert_v wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o office_n to_o labour_v their_o conuersio_fw-la how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o avouch_v i_o will_v not_o here_o debate_v it_o belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o antecedent_n import_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v many_o minister_n for_o each_o church_n though_o the_o number_n of_o convert_n be_v so_o small_a that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o scarce_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n a_o matter_n so_o unlikely_a that_o if_o the_o consequent_a annex_v must_v hang_v in_o
profess_v the_o same_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o one_o but_o many_o church_n as_o appear_v gal._n 1._o 22._o and_o 1._o thes_n 2._o 14._o act._n 9_o 31._o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n take_v that_o for_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a the_o d._n take_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v false_a false_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v one_o because_o they_o be_v one_o common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o affirm_v who_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o that_o their_o unity_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n but_o upon_o god_n ordinance_n which_o combine_v they_o all_o say_v they_o in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n in_o bind_v they_o to_o assemble_v at_o time_n appoint_v unto_o one_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n there_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o one_o uniform_a order_n under_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n assist_v by_o inferior_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o 3._o how_o will_v the_o doctor_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v one_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n before_o they_o have_v one_o high-preist_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o high_a preisthood_n as_o ancient_a as_o any_o of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o one_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n exod._n 28._o levit._fw-la 8._o cum_fw-la seq_fw-la and_o 4._o when_o through_o corruption_n there_o be_v two_o high-preists_a luc._n 3._o 2._o which_o execute_v the_o office_n by_o their_o course_n one_o after_o another_o as_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o order_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a administration_n &_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o one_o which_o be_v the_o high-preist_n for_o his_o year_n john_n 11._o 49._o with_o act._n 4._o 6._o what_o great_a difference_n then_o of_o one_o high_a priest_n between_o the_o time_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o to_o the_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a &_o feeble_a flourish_n 3_o sect._n 3_o leave_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o objection_n untouched_a and_o weak_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v 1._o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o they_o who_o in_o this_o point_n concur_v with_o the_o doctor_n viz._n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o one_o do_v hold_v their_o unity_n to_o arise_v from_o god_n ordinance_n flourish_n the_o d._n make_v a_o idle_a and_o feeble_a flourish_n who_o conjoin_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o one_o society_n not_o only_o under_o one_o high-preist_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o &_o after_o that_o of_o one_o temple_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o resort_v 3._o time_n in_o the_o year_n there_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o ordinance_n viz._n of_o one_o high_a priest_n &_o of_o one_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v now_o cease_v because_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o type_n which_o have_v their_o end_n in_o christ_n that_o their_o one_o high-preist_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o one_o high-preist_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o heb._n 3_o 1._o and_o 4._o 14._o &_o 5._o 1._o 5._o &_o 8_o 1_o 2._o &_o 9_o 7._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o 20._o that_o the_o doctor_n can_v but_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o shadow_v out_o by_o their_o tabernacle_n &_o temple_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o in_o another_o respect_n one_o tabernacle_n compact_v together_o of_o many_o part_n and_o one_o temple_n compose_v of_o many_o stone_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o one_o temple_n or_o house_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a as_o live_v stone_n and_o part_n of_o the_o build_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o 22_o heb._n 3._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o their_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o one_o temple_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o one_o highpreist_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n &_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12_o 23_o 24_o 25_o as_o sheep_n which_o come_v into_o one_o fold_n under_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n john_n 10._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 20._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n propose_v as_o a_o frivolous_a allegation_n viz._n that_o these_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o be_v cease_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o one_o national_a bishop_n answer_v in_o degree_n of_o office_n and_o pre-eminence_n unto_o their_o one_o high_a priest_n nor_o any_o one_o national_a temple_n unto_o which_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v resort_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n evangelical_a worship_n and_o though_o the_o doct._n may_v perhaps_o give_v allowance_n unto_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o acknowledge_v the_o late_a to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o deni_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n &_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n what_o mean_v the_o doctor_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o pre-eminence_n noâ—_n yet_o of_o government_n belike_o then_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n quatenus_fw-la a_o priest_n but_o not_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 9_o 7._o 8._o 11._o 12._o 24._o so_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n figure_v christ_n by_o his_o entrance_n alone_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o none_o other_o priest_n may_v do_v how_o then_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o office_n and_o why_o not_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n over_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n what_o mean_v else_o that_o name_n of_o great_a high-preist_n and_o great_a priest_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 14._o and_o 10._o 20._o but_o 3._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o d._n reason_n why_o he_o think_v that_o the_o high-preist_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o pre-eminence_n or_o government_n forsooth_o then_o have_v he_o aswell_o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingly_a office_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o preisthood_n and_o consequent_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n aswell_o as_o of_o melchisedech_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n government_n appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o his_o priest_n hood_n as_o if_o all_o pre-eminence_n and_o government_n be_v peculiar_a to_o prince_n &_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a office_n sure_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n nor_o government_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v king_n then_o be_v he_o in_o these_o office_n consider_v a_o part_n inferior_a to_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10_o 21_o and_o sit_v not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n but_o also_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach_n 6_o 13_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o his_o priestly_a function_n wherefore_o the_o government_n now_o invest_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v yea_o undoubted_o be_v figure_v a_o part_n aswell_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o high-preists_a succeed_a aaron_n as_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o david_n and_o the_o king_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o leviticall_a high-preist_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a pre-eminence_n and_o government_n although_o his_o principality_n and_o regal_a government_n join_v in_o one_o with_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v right_o figure_v not_o in_o aaron_n but_o in_o melchisedek_n and_o although_o the_o conjoin_v of_o both_o these_o preeminence_n together_o in_o christ_n be_v also_o praesigure_v in_o jehoshua_n untruth_n the_o d._n pro_fw-la pose_v a_o weak_a consequence_n and_o a_o false_a antecedent_n to_o
not_o parish_n but_o though_o he_o can_v fortify_v his_o own_o assertion_n yet_o will_v he_o assay_v 7._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 5._o pag_n 7._o to_o throw_v down_o their_o hold_n that_o oppugn_v it_o with_o this_o jolly_a enthymem_n the_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_v their_o conceit_n which_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n wherein_o he_o do_v neither_o right_o 2._o the_o d._n in_o one_o enthymem_fw-la sanit_v 2._o set_v down_o their_o assertion_n nor_o assume_v a_o clear_a truth_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o h._n i_o his_o table_n pag_n 6._o of_o his_o book_n whereto_o the_o doctor_n point_v in_o that_o beside_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n meet_v for_o religious_a exercise_n which_o the_o doct._n call_v a_o parish_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o some_o other_o society_n viz._n the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a society_n of_o god_n elect_v absolute_o catholic_a the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v without_o and_o beside_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o christian_a family_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o hold_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n endow_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o infringe_v by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n assume_v see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v at_o large_a to_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o belong_v unto_o every_o such_o company_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o any_o other_o society_n than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o but_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o concessis_fw-la the_o d._n reason_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signifi_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n great_a or_o small_a for_o he_o can_v show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n as_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n it_o call_v they_o church_n plural_o and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n singular_o as_o church_n of_o galatia_n asia_n macedonia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 8._o t._n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o church_n be_v use_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o province_n act._n 9_o 31._o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n wherefore_o to_o let_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o little_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n favour_v his_o conceit_n of_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v this_o once_o tender_v he_o this_o argument_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v no_o where_o note_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o any_o diocese_n nation_n or_o province_n ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n favour_v not_o their_o concest_n which_o imagine_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n though_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n may_v not_o with_o stand_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o term_v one_o church_n yea_o it_o serve_v rather_o to_o confute_v then_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n as_o for_o his_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la paraecia_fw-la diaecesis_n common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n how_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v make_v by_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o question_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o in_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la &_o dioecesis_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n &_o his_o whole_a charge_n do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o can_v now_o inquire_v unless_o i_o shall_v digress_v into_o a_o new_a controversy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n for_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o argue_v he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o shall_v particular_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n in_o 2._o particular_n but_o can_v make_v evident_a by_o good_a demonstration_n viz._n that_o in_o his_o text_n the_o word_n ecelesia_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o same_o signification_n for_o the_o singularity_n or_o plurality_n of_o particular_a congregation_n comprise_v within_o it_o which_o it_o do_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n who_o he_o cit_v leave_v therefore_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o overpass_a also_o his_o 2._o chapter_n as_o appertain_a to_o another_o question_n viz._n how_o ancient_a that_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v which_o in_o late_a age_n preveil_v and_o pass_v by_o his_o whole_a 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o 7._o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n lib._n 3._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o argument_n there_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v but_o to_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v to_o diocese_n chap._n 2._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o d._n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n not_o parish_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n 64._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 1._o cap._n 4_o of_o the_o d._n pag._n 64._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n how_o feeble_o the_o d._n argue_v to_o prove_v the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v when_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v such_o because_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7_o and_o name_v the_o principal_a some_o whereof_o be_v mother_n city_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n they_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o cheise_v city_n thereof_o wherein_o when_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v convert_v some_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n hope_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n which_o word_n the_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n carry_v as_o the_o 2._o reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n before_o question_v because_o find_v the_o former_a argument_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o unfitting_a as_o it_o be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v he_o judge_v it_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v and_o to_o transpose_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n
be_v upon_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n so_o be_v the_o d._n eye_n upon_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ref._n preface_n the_o former_a i_o suppose_v look_v right_o forward_o the_o late_a quite_o awry_o for_o what_o can_v a_o eye_n not_o evil_o affect_v see_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o shall_v charge_v the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o scope_n thereof_o like_o a_o orator_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o draw_v and_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o d._n to_o the_o ref._n if_o he_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o show_n when_o without_o any_o oratoricall_a show_n at_o all_o he_o plain_o declare_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o sermon_n 2._o where_o the_o refuter_n whole_a preface_n be_v but_o as_o a_o prologue_n the_o d._n divide_v it_o into_o a_o prologue_n and_o a_o epilogue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v divide_v a_o lion_n head_n into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o a_o prologue_n yet_o to_o divide_v a_o entire_a speech_n into_o a_o prologue_n &_o a_o epilogue_n without_o any_o protasis_n or_o epitasis_n come_v between_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v divide_v a_o man_n body_n into_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o for_o his_o nice_a division_n and_o subdivision_n follow_v i_o mind_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o 3._o where_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o deem_v the_o d._n sermon_n as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n write_v of_o that_o subject_n the_o d._n first_o premise_v a_o scoff_n which_o i_o here_o pass_v by_o &_o then_o by_o way_n of_o analyse_a make_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o there_o weee_v two_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v it_o strong_a opinion_n and_o unquiet_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o torture_v and_o not_o to_o analize_v word_n his_o strong_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o the_o d._n tell_v we_o though_o the_o refuter_fw-la confirm_v with_o divers_a reason_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v they_o either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o opinion_n or_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o pleasant_a representation_n of_o the_o matachinâ—_n every_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o d._n spectacle_n on_o but_o first_o his_o logic_n fail_v he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o look_v with_o his_o right_a eye_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o ref_o bring_v but_o one_o only_a reason_n for_o that_o his_o opinion_n the_o other_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o it_o please_v the_o d._n to_o number_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v on_o those_o spectacle_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v gemmae_fw-la obiecta_fw-la geminos_fw-la sole_n do_v but_o prove_v the_o consequent_a of_o that_o reason_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o matachine_z fight_n i_o persuade_v myself_o it_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n of_o particular_n prove_v only_o but_o some_o spectrum_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o strong_a imagination_n which_o many_o time_n make_v any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o the_o fantastic_a desire_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o refuworde_n in_o which_o the_o doctor_n see_v these_o marveil_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o when_o he_o see_v how_o his_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a and_o good_a but_o to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n their_o ancient_a and_o wont_a tenure_n but_o by_o divine_a right_n as_o the_o very_a immediate_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n he_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n commendation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v utter_o false_a very_o huriful_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v confute_v will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v he_o drive_v to_o go_v never_o the_o wind_n that_o raise_v up_o such_o tragedy_n and_o logical_a clattering_n upon_o these_o word_n or_o can_v he_o trow_v we_o see_v far_o into_o a_o millstone_n that_o can_v see_v a_o matachine_z fight_n in_o they_o well_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o d._n prove_v it_o ¶_o the_o refuter_n first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o he_o see_v the_o ref_o sect._n 2_o 0._o 2._o of_o the_o d._n &_o 3._o of_o the_o ref_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o reason_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o deem_v the_o book_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v &_o what_o say_v the_o d._n to_o it_o in_o which_o say_v he_o there_o be_v divers_a untruth_n but_o whosoever_o with_o a_o indifferent_a ear_n shall_v enterteyne_a the_o answer_n follow_v may_v i_o doubt_v not_o easy_o discern_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o d._n be_v a_o â—njust_a slander_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v diverse_a untruth_n it_o the_o d._n first_o â—andereth_v his_o ref_n &_o then_o deliver_v divers_a untruth_n to_o colour_v it_o to_o colour_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o hear_v what_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v to_o say_v and_o give_v upright_a sentence_n first_o say_v he_o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v that_o direct_o proclaim_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o direct_o and_o expressl_o i_o do_v disclaim_v pag._n 92._o where_o i_o prosiss_v that_o although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o apostolicat_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o mainteyn_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a jurâ—â—_n as_o intehd_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o which_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 92._o of_o his_o book_n with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v it_o even_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o truth_n let_v the_o doctor_n deal_v plain_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o point_n direct_o be_v it_o a_o untruth_n in_o the_o ref_o to_o say_v that_o his_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n law_n by_o godâ—_n law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o direct_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n and_o say_v that_o his_o sermon_n tend_v ro_o prove_v that_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o call_n by_o another_o right_n which_o be_v neither_o humanum_fw-la nor_o divinum_fw-la jus_o why_o be_v he_o ashamed_a plain_o to_o profess_v what_o it_o be_v have_v he_o preach_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o honourable_a function_n &_o publish_v four_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o direct_o proclaim_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o hold_v their_o superiority_n but_o let_v we_o touch_v a_o little_a some_o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o of_o his_o defence_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n of_o these_o 7._o angel_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v pag_n 2_o and_o profess_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v such_o 2._o be_v not_o the_o true_a proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o light_n and_o star_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pag._n 3._o &_o 93_o affirm_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v such_o their_o call_n therefore_o that_o honourable_a function_n of_o they_o must_v either_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n 3._o do_v he_o not_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o senrmon_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n &_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n allege_v divers_a scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 4._o yea_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o his_o text_n &_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n whereof_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v spend_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o pag_n 94_o in_o these_o very_a word_n sc_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a institution_n and_o do_v he_o not_o def_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pa._n
60._o reduce_v this_o his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la if_o then_o in_o teach_v that_o their_o function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o pre-eminence_n jure_fw-la by_o good_a and_o lawful_a right_n can_v he_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o divine_a right_n 5._o and_o do_v he_o not_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o right_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 24_o 35._o 44._o 48_o 59_o and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o allegation_n do_v justify_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o right_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v pag_n 26._o that_o his_o allegation_n of_o those_o father_n which_o adjudge_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n 6._o neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o warrant_v their_o call_n and_o function_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n a_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n pag_n 3_o 4._o unless_o the_o right_a and_o title_n they_o have_v unto_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o god_n who_o sanctifi_v whatsoever_o be_v holy_a 7._o last_o see_v he_o deni_v in_o his_o second_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n their_o ancient_a tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o their_o function_n be_v in_o the_o ptimitive_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o his_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o esteem_v their_o tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la see_v he_o mainteyn_v their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o if_o a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a will_v conclude_v their_o tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la and_o not_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_o then_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n will_v prove_v their_o tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o not_o apostolico_n only_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n in_o the_o refut_o to_o say_v that_o the_o d._n sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n in_o the_o d._n to_o tax_v he_o for_o a_o slander_n the_o d._n slander_n untruth_n in_o so_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o look_v on_o and_o see_v with_o what_o untruth_n he_o cover_v this_o slander_n first_o he_o faith_n he_o do_v direct_o and_o express_o disclaim_v it_o pag._n 92_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o which_o if_o true_a will_v he_o thence_o infer_v that_o his_o ref_n assertion_n be_v a_o untruth_n nay_o rather_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o and_o in_o one_o page_n of_o his_o sermon_n express_o disclaim_v what_o he_o direct_o proclaim_v &_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o slander_n the_o dâ—â—_n first_o untruth_n to_o colour_v his_o slander_n gross_a untruth_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o 92_o page_n he_o direct_o and_o express_o disclaym_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o do_v he_o not_o plenis_fw-la buccis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v it_o let_v we_o view_v his_o word_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n vidz_n to_o show_v what_o be_v jeroms_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n if_o say_v he_o jerom_o mean_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o set_v over_o presbyter_n by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o superiority_n though_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o be_v not_o direrect_o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o because_o what_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o god_n what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o for_o more_o evidence_n he_o say_v he_o will_v direct_o and_o breiff_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o so_o he_o assay_v to_o do_v so_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o archippus_n especial_o from_o his_o text_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v 1._o for_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n which_o not_o only_o show_v their_o excellency_n but_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v authorize_v &_o send_v of_o god_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o star_n to_o signify_v both_o their_o preeminence_n of_o dignity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 12._o 1._o and_o their_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dan._n 12._o 3._o 3_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o 7._o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n both_o for_o approbation_n of_o function_n &_o protection_n of_o person_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o text_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n if_o these_o be_v his_o word_n how_o do_v he_o direct_o &_o express_o disclaim_v that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n of_o strange_a conceit_n that_o think_v with_o outface_v to_o add_v credit_n to_o so_o evident_a a_o untruth_n yet_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o another_o point_n the_o d._n 2._o untruth_n to_o colour_v his_o slander_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a conclude_v not_o the_o point_n untruth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a conclude_v not_o what_o he_o indeavour_v to_o make_v good_a i_o do_v profess_v say_v he_o pag._n 92._o that_n although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a &_o so_o a_o divive_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o mainteyn_fw-mi it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a from_o hence_o if_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v direct_o and_o express_o disclaim_v in_o the_o same_o page_n what_o his_o refut_o say_v he_o labour_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prove_v scz_n that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n shall_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o a_o weak_a disputer_n and_o not_o well_o advise_v what_o he_o speak_v for_o which_o of_o the_o d._n friend_n that_o advise_o compare_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n together_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v never_o take_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v disclaim_v of_o the_o late_a yea_o he_o that_o be_v not_o over_o partial_a may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o same_o pen_n which_o now_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a necessity_n thereof_o do_v notwithstanding_o underhand_o &_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n i_o add_v for_o the_o present_a that_o this_o will_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o here_o he_o profess_v for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n do_v in_o effect_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a &_o not_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o there_o be_v less_o truth_n than_o he_o presume_v in_o that_o branch_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o say_v that_o he_o do_v profess_v pag_n 92_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mainteyn_a the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a for_o he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o page_n that_o
think_v he_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v all_o clear_a in_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o how_o well_o he_o have_v perform_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o seem_v his_o sermon_n make_v not_o all_o clear_a so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n a_o second_o the_o doctor_n frame_v of_o the_o ref_o word_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o wrong_n he_o offer_v herein_o to_o his_o refut_n mean_v the_o d._n again_o wroge_v his_o ref._n in_o make_v more_o arg_n of_o his_o ref._n word_n than_o he_o mean_v in_o make_v it_o by_o itself_o a_o argument_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o whether_o to_o wonder_v at_o more_o the_o blindness_n or_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n and_o why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o their_o judgement_n or_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o d._n with_o so_o many_o question_n where_o i_o pray_v have_v he_o make_v this_o so_o manifest_a in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o refuter_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_n at_o the_o d._n blindness_n and_o impudency_n see_v if_o he_o make_v it_o clear_a in_o his_o sermon_n be_v he_o not_o blind_a in_o not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o his_o own_o defence_n needless_a be_v it_o not_o his_o own_o argument_n that_o thing_n manifest_a need_v not_o be_v dispute_v nothing_o need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o his_o excessive_a speech_n the_o d._n practyce_n contradict_v his_o speech_n travel_n in_o mainteyn_v that_o sermon_n and_o the_o strange_a fit_n he_o fall_v into_o in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o do_v show_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o he_o talk_v of_o where_o then_o in_o his_o defence_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v and_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o before_o no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o then_o this_o defence_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n have_v be_v needless_a what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o argue_v his_o refuter_fw-la either_o of_o wonderful_a blindness_n for_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v see_v or_o of_o impudency_n for_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o prove_v be_v yet_o in_o quaestion_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o doct._n that_o count_v it_o woderful_a ignorace_n or_o impudency_n for_o any_o to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v &_o seem_v to_o himself_o manifest_o to_o prove_v though_o in_o say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o he_o do_v but_o crave_v the_o question_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o same_o passion_n he_o proceed_v &_o ask_v his_o ref_o question_n the_o d._n again_o beg_v the_o question_n forget_v himself_o and_o the_o part_n in_o question_n how_o he_o dare_v mention_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n &c_n &c_n and_o offer_v that_o if_o his_o ref._n shall_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n he_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n not_o to_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v his_o ref._n what_o shall_v fear_v he_o from_o mention_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v and_o prove_v and_o whereto_o his_o large_a defence_n serve_v if_o his_o ref._n have_v not_o at_o least_o in_o show_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o he_o mention_v or_o not_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o testimony_n or_o example_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o d._n in_o his_o passion_n forgatt_v himself_o and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n sure_o he_o can_v not_o else_o but_o know_v that_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o question_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divino_fw-la as_o for_o his_o offer_n to_o yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n if_o but_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n be_v produce_v by_o pregnant_a he_o mean_v certain_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o wrest_n or_o cavillation_n but_o pregnant_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o sound_a &_o orthodoxal_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o testimony_n pregnant_a enough_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v but_o what_o so_o pregnant_a that_o caviller_n such_o especial_o as_o have_v the_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n can_v with_o some_o colour_n or_o other_o elude_v and_o thereby_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o ref_n say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a doct._n sect._n 3._o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o ref_o &_o 4_o of_o the_o doct._n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthy_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o d._n charge_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n shall_v so_o overreache_v see_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o then_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o book_n how_o the_o doct._n have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n here_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n but_o if_o he_o there_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o than_o he_o here_o prove_v his_o refut_n to_o have_v overreach_v i_o will_v turn_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n one_o or_o two_o exchange_v upon_o he_o &_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n title_n shall_v so_o overreach_v nay_o may_v i_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a for_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o overreach_v in_o this_o place_n forsooth_o because_o a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o for_o the_o time_n present_a let_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a though_o by_o reform_a church_n the_o ref_n meaning_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o show_v sound_o reform_v church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o grant_v it_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o d._n say_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o overreach_v the_o d._n untrue_o char_n refuter_fw-la to_o overreach_v &_o be_v himself_o too_o ready_a to_o overreach_v therefore_o his_o refuter_fw-la overreach_v here_o for_o may_v not_o reform_v church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o supreintendents_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o church_n deny_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o l._n bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o the_o ref._n understand_v it_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o that_o whereto_o all_o other_o particular_n do_v homage_n and_o service_n when_o the_o d._n have_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o of_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o and_o do_v hold_v or_o exercise_v their_o function_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o not_o positivo_fw-la let_v he_o charge_v his_o refut_n with_o overreach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o show_v himself_o too_o ready_a to_o overreach_v for_o if_o he_o look_v over_o his_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o mention_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o bishopricke_n or_o supreintendencie_n by_o the_o d._n new-found_a claim_n and_o tenure_n to_o who_o at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o not_o mention_v by_o he_o jodocus_n naum_n upon_o rom._n 12._o distribute_v the_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o god_n into_o prophet_n and_o deacon_n the_o prophet_n into_o
pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o deacon_n into_o treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n viz._n orderer_n or_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n a_o late_a superintendent_n in_o denmark_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1610._o have_v these_o asserrion_n that_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o man_n either_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o that_o company_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o presbytery_n p._n 62._o that_o excommunication_n be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v the_o people_n or_o of_o certain_a grave_a man_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v public_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n p._n 64_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o senate_n or_o presbytery_n except_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v otherwise_o decree_v and_o provide_v the_o pastor_n choose_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o superintendent_n and_o two_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o that_o province_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o bring_v the_o matter_n before_o they_o all_o &c._n &c._n ibid._n many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o place_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n and_o to_o show_v the_o doct._n weakness_n in_o so_o overreach_v as_o to_o charge_v that_o unjust_o upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o he_o himself_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v free_v from_o the_o first_o of_o four_o other_o notorious_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o ref_o and_o pag_n of_o the_o d._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o d._n next_o section_n he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o add_v to_o his_o former_a overreach_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n because_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o profissed_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n 3._o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n &_o 4._o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o foul_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o the_o d_o if_o not_o his_o refut_o in_o his_o say_n but_o himself_o in_o so_o say_v have_v utter_v 4._o notorious_a untruth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v they_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o refuter_n word_n out_o of_o which_o the_o d._n will_v extract_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o do._n sermon_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n and_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o government_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o his_o proof_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o three_o book_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la consider_v we_o now_o how_o the_o d._n convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n the_o witness_n say_v he_o which_o the_o ref._n quete_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o incredible_a in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n in_o which_o our_o now_o bishop_n have_v be_v form_v otherwise_o it_o be_v credible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v as_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v testify_v something_o against_o such_o a_o call_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o d._n mainteyn_v and_o yet_o hold_v the_o function_n &_o practice_v thereof_o lawful_a be_v it_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o worthy_a jewel_n and_o other_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o tenure_n thereof_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o quaestion_n though_o the_o d._n here_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n jure_fw-la bumano_fw-la &_o disclaim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la aswell_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o exercise_v civil_a authority_n and_o yet_o disclaim_v it_o as_o be_v lawful_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o 2._o the_o d._n go_v on_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v as_o unconscionable_a as_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o wonder_v great_o at_o his_o large_a conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o writing_n but_o to_o they_o a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a but_o here_o it_o the_o comfort_n that_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o the_o most_o egregious_a wrester_n of_o testimony_n shall_v be_v the_o ready_a as_o the_o d._n here_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o charge_n on_o other_o let_v we_o now_o try_v out_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o particular_n first_o concern_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n or_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o as_o the_o doct._n here_o confess_v they_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v and_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o that_o the_o function_n of_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v with_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v he_o may_v easy_o caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v the_o d._n caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v have_v find_v full_a as_o much_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v it_o for_o for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n sever_v from_o other_o priest_n and_o preacher_n but_o promiscuous_o of_o all_o bishop_n priest_n priest_n and_o preacher_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n there_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n the_o chap_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n among_o which_o consider_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a minister_n or_o officer_n to_o have_v special_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n ioose_a and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o order_n &_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o office_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v that_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n ephes_n 4_o commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o certeyn_a person_n only_o viz._n priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o albeit_o the_o holy-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v do_v institute_v inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o 2._o part_n potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o whereof_o always_o good_a consent_n have_v be_v about_o the_o second_o some_o disagrement_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n instruct_v the_o people_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o three_o special_a point_n 1._o in_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 2._o in_o approve_v and_o admit_v
can_v the_o doctor_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v any_o meaning_n to_o charge_v he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n with_o uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n in_o any_o of_o those_o main_a difference_n which_o here_o or_o afterward_o he_o mention_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o our_o clergy_n or_o can_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o none_o of_o his_o simplicitor_n the_o d._n dispute_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicitor_n opposite_n will_v discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n when_o he_o dispute_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n my_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a therefore_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o supportance_n at_o all_o the_o refuter_n meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o doctor_n dispute_v for_o our_o prelacy_n tend_v by_o consequence_n to_o uphold_v those_o function_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o popish_a hyerarchy_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v reject_v as_o unlawful_a at_o least_o unecessarie_a and_o superfluous_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o apparent_a that_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o part_n close_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o with_o excuse_v the_o doct._n close_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o fair_o but_o false_o excuse_v a_o fair_a but_o false_a pretence_n he_o seek_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o retain_v by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v that_o government_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o government_n by_o arch_a bishop_n lord_n bishop_n arch_a deacon_n chancellor_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n assist_v with_o proctor_n and_o apparator_n wherefore_o since_o the_o function_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n serve_v for_o chvrch-government_n be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n except_v the_o d._n can_v disclaim_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n unless_o he_o will_v leave_v our_o own_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o due_a protection_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n obect_v viz_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o may_v with_o as_o good_a colour_n of_o truth_n allege_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n over_o archbishop_n that_o the_o d._n urge_v for_o the_o superiorty_fw-la of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_n at_o all_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o d._n sermon_n tend_v to_o uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n aswell_o as_o we_o even_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o trace_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o answer_n 1._o who_o can_v excuse_v he_o in_o this_o that_o profess_v as_o he_o now_o do_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_o antichrist_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o universal_a government_n which_o he_o assume_v he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o rear_v up_o a_o pillar_n in_o his_o defence_n follow_v to_o uphold_v what_o he_o will_v seem_v down_o the_o doct._n uphold_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o to_o pull_v down_o for_o to_o justify_v the_o government_n of_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o p._n 114_o autochephaloi_n head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n he_o thus_o reason_v page_n follow_v it_o be_v convenient_a or_o rather_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v consociation_n of_o church_n within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o that_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a diocese_n shall_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o that_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o any_o by_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n might_n be_v remedy_v by_o consequent_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n that_o one_o in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o chief_a or_o primate_n who_o shall_v assemble_v the_o synod_n moderate_v they_o be_v assemble_v see_v the_o decree_n execute_v &_o have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n by_o the_o like_a conseq_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n proctor_n do_v plead_v for_o his_o universal_a primacy_n and_o the_o d._n do_v very_o frank_o offer_v they_o the_o antecedent_n lib._n 3._o p._n 4._o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mutual_a consociation_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o to_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a consociation_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o consociation_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o there_o be_v no_o less_o conveniency_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o this_o consociation_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o former_a in_o one_o province_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n can_v forbid_v any_o friend_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n by_o consequent_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a special_o now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o who_o civil_a regiment_n all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n church_n be_v in_o subjection_n as_o former_o they_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n one_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o chief_a to_o assemble_v and_o moderate_v general_a counsel_n to_o see_v the_o decree_n execute_v and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o in_o traveiling_n 3_o the_o d._n traveyl_v with_o a_o archbish_n bring_v forrh_n a_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v sta_n pleton_n charge_n ouâ—_n bishop_n by_o their_o arg_fw-mi for_o their_o hierarchy_n to_o do_v relect_v adver_n whit_n cont_n 2._o q._n 3._o art_n 3_o with_o a_o archbishop_n the_o doctor_n bring_v forth_o a_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o will_v infringe_v this_o late_a consequence_n and_o say_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o imply_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 4._o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o christian_a consociation_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o pope_n or_o chief_a bâ—shop_n because_o christ_n our_o king_n &_o monarch_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o vicar_n general_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appoint_v governor_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n in_o some_o respect_n monarchical_o and_o the_o whole_a by_o concurrence_n in_o one_o ecumenical_a synod_n aristocratical_o then_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o wit_n because_o christ_n our_o king_n have_v no_o vicar_n provincial_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appoint_v governor_n under_o he_o in_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o province_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o consociation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o province_n and_o of_o provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o those_o church_n can_v conclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a primate_n to_o assemble_v &_o moderate_v those_o synod_n and_o to_o have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o doct._n reason_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n &_o the_o archbishop_n provincial_a primacy_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o 2._o shall_v we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v the_o one_o to_o be_v antichristian_a will_v prove_v the_o other_o to_o be_v antichristian_a be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a 1._o cor._n 12_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o ephes_n 2._o 22._o cum_fw-la 1._o 22._o 23._o &_o 5._o 23._o colos_n 1._o 18._o and_o be_v not_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o archipoiman_n proper_a also_o to_o he_o alone_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o 3._o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o 13._o sect._n 5._o add_v d._n pag._n 13._o clear_v himself_o from_o patronise_a the_o popish_a prelacy_n he_o affirm_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o their_o government_n be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a who_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n loe_o here_o the_o proposition_n i_o will_v make_v so_o hold_v as_o to_o add_v a_o assumption_n but_o archbishop_n l._n bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n &c._n &c._n in_o their_o several_a function_n be_v assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n whence_o any_o man_n may_v make_v the_o conclusion_n
those_o 16._o position_n &_o by_o the_o refuter_n word_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 38._o &_o 41._o that_o they_o subject_n their_o pastor_n and_o every_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v witting_o add_v unto_o his_o former_a untruth_n these_o 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n viz._n that_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o pettye_a pope_n position_n the_o d._n add_v to_o his_o former_a untruth_n 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n true_a it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o true_a constitute_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o church_n and_o church-officer_n as_o be_v special_o institute_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o if_o the_o d._n judgement_n be_v demand_v which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a church-officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v asmuch_o of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o as_o he_o confident_o say_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v only_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o be_v i_o say_v not_o institute_v but_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v he_o high_a ordinary_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a in_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamet_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n special_o by_o pag._n 44._o 45._o &_o 90._o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n aswell_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o false_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o petty_a pope_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n because_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n he_o say_v in_o that_o 114._o pag._n lib._n 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v autokephaloi_n head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o title_n do_v beseem_v he_o much_o better_a because_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v far_o large_a so_o it_o truth_n the_o d._n fall_v into_o another_o un_fw-fr truth_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 45._o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v guidded_a by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o the_o parish_n bishop_n but_o why_o say_v i_o the_o like_a since_o it_o be_v far_o great_a he_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o civil_a officer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v touch_v the_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o mâ—king_v of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n on_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o i_o yet_o see_v not_o with_o what_o windelace_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v viz._n that_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n then_o to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o be_v not_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o every_o diocesan_n church_n by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o immediate_a independent_a and_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o parish_n else_o why_o do_v he_o for_o the_o confute_v and_o supress_v of_o their_o parishonal_a government_n set_v down_o this_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n the_o comparison_n therefore_o stand_v much_o better_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o pope_n have_v a_o independent_a and_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n within_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n &_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n every_o where_o so_o siath_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n &_o serm_n pag._n 52._o as_o for_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v well_o order_v and_o their_o constitution_n by_o royal_a authority_n ratify_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v neither_o more_o honour_n nor_o obedience_n to_o they_o than_o they_o do_v as_o their_o protestation_n show_v art_n 8_o 12._o 13._o 14._o if_o they_o want_v regal_a authority_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o ratify_v they_o they_o think_v that_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n their_o decree_n or_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o church_n without_o their_o particular_a and_o free_a consent_n see_v h._n i._n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reform_v pag._n 31._o and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v a_o papal_a privilege_n how_o will_v he_o exempt_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n from_o be_v like_o herein_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v nether_a archbishop_n not_o provincial_a synod_n to_o impose_v any_o law_n on_o he_o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n who_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n of_o any_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o late_a disciplinarian_n from_o who_o although_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o dissent_v yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o d._n take_v away_o of_o their_o innocency_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o popeling_n from_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o more_o he_o inwrap_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o under_o a_o just_a and_o due_a title_n thereunto_o and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v both_o lie_n the_o d._n get_v nothing_o by_o strive_v &_o let_v he_o take_v home_o his_o plain_a lie_n sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n he_o must_v will_v he_o will_v he_o take_v home_n to_o himself_o that_o same_o plainelye_a which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 47._o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v there_o imply_v and_o afterward_o plain_o affirm_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n in_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n sovereignty_n be_v nothing_o but_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n what_o more_o there_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n in_o the_o section_n follow_v will_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi 47._o ad_fw-la sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o i_o understand_v
of_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n as_o he_o confident_o but_o false_o avouch_v wherefore_o take_v he_o also_o to_o he_o these_o two_o untruth_n and_o add_v he_o a_o three_o likewise_o to_o the_o former_a where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o margin_n pa._n 47._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mistake_v his_o reason_n unless_o he_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n those_o bishop_n have_v which_o be_v in_o his_o text_n term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o wise_a &_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_n their_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v partly_o of_o annual_a or_o lay_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n can_v in_o reason_n right_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v he_o false_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o a_o ignorant_a mistakinge_a of_o his_o reason_n and_o let_v he_o learn_v the_o lesson_n he_o elsewhere_o teach_v his_o refuter_fw-la say_v ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi i_o understand_v not_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o else_o against_o his_o understand_v he_o do_v both_o trifle_n in_o the_o one_o and_o slander_n in_o the_o other_o chap_n 3._o concern_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n defence_n of_o his_o preface_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n from_o pag._n 54_o to_o the_o end_n proceed_v we_o on_o now_o to_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 54._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hitherto_o his_o two_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o explication_n have_v be_v 54._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag._n 54._o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o by_o enumerate_v distinct_o the_o several_a point_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o handle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o say_v before_o sect_n 1._o pag._n 28_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n from_o pag._n 2._o to_o pag._n 6._o of_o his_o serm_n lin_v 16._o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v enumerate_v sermon_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag_n 6_o and_o 7._o now_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o himself_o hold_v the_o point_v distinct_o enumerate_v to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o those_o which_o be_v before_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n yet_o he_o that_o well_o examine_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o point_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o point_n eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o same_o in_o number_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a assertion_n which_o he_o propose_v serm_n pag._n 2._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a he_o lay_v down_o two_o question_n which_o be_v enlarge_v into_o three_o viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v parish_n or_o diocese_n 2._o and_o consequent_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n &_o that_o for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiâ—itie_n in_o degree_n and_o maiority_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n in_o the_o direct_a answer_v of_o these_o three_o question_n together_o with_o the_o late_a assertion_n which_o must_v be_v take_v as_o be_v before_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preface_n lie_v as_o himself_o confess_v defen_n pag._n 29._o wherefore_o the_o point_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n can_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o four_o so_o that_o in_o the_o doctor_n enumerate_v of_o 5._o conclusion_n to_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prosecute_v the_o number_n of_o these_o late_a excede_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a by_o one_o as_o every_o child_n know_v that_o can_v tell_v his_o 5._o finger_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o one_o which_o be_v now_o marshal_v into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o before_o appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o 5._o which_o say_v there_o be_v not_o lâ—y_a govern_n elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o can_v carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o question_n before_o mention_v now_o to_o compare_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o his_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n must_v be_v this_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o for_o the_o first_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o visible_a church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o asign_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diâ—â—eses_n wherefore_o 2._o that_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n whereas_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n have_v peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o question_n determine_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n but_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o a_o majority_n of_o rule_n during_o life_n but_o the_o four_o point_n among_o the_o five_o with_o a_o large_a reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n be_v sâ—t_v above_o the_o other_o presbyter_n not_o only_o in_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o also_o in_o majority_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n describe_v in_o the_o forename_a position_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n assign_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n who_o pre-eminence_n also_o be_v a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o majoritie_n of_o rule_n promise_v to_o show_v and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o last_o assertion_n propose_v pag._n 2._o promise_v this_o only_a and_o no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lâ—wfâ—ll_v and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v so_o apparent_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o think_v the_o d._n shall_v soon_o be_v draw_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o point_n first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v differ_v both_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n from_o these_o which_o be_v second_o enumerate_v then_o to_o undertake_v the_o mainteyninge_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n to_o one_o of_o those_o 3._o question_n which_o he_o propound_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n as_o for_o that_o fair_a flourish_v which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o first_o four_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o fortifyinge_v of_o the_o second_o how_o vain_o he_o strive_v therein_o the_o very_a change_n of_o both_o the_o assertion_n before_o name_v and_o here_o continue_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v yet_o his_o defect_n herein_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v lay_v open_a hereafter_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o scope_n of_o
mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o be_v our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o move_v the_o doctor_n to_o change_v his_o first_o question_n and_o how_o little_a he_o gain_v thereby_o see_v he_o can_v compass_v his_o desire_n of_o draw_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o to_o conclude_v that_o assertion_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o see_v his_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v unweariable_a attempt_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n let_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o peruse_v his_o own_o advise_v give_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 2._o 44._o namely_o to_o set_v down_o his_o enthymem_n and_o to_o supply_v thereto_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n his_o enthymem_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v here_o now_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o proposition_n imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o enthimem_n and_o therefore_o needful_a to_o be_v supply_v be_v this_o viz._n whatsoever_o church_n have_v in_o it_o none_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n the_o same_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v but_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o if_o he_o bring_v this_o proposition_n into_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v look_v on_o his_o refuter_fw-la yea_o i_o may_v say_v the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v easy_o have_v discern_v that_o it_o need_v no_o less_o proof_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o the_o assumption_n which_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o reduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n yea_o as_o the_o falseshood_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v aforehand_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n baulk_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v from_o his_o own_o word_n aswell_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 69._o 70._o as_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 36._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n day_n all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o except_v want_v bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o as_o pastor_n feed_v they_o in_o common_a and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o by_o death_n or_o final_a departure_n into_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o not_o before_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o jerom_n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tiium_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o enjoy_v of_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n without_o truth_n or_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v even_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o with_o good_a reason_n flat_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o passage_n concern_v govern_v elder_n to_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o to_o pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o coin_n pag._n 60._o common_a sense_n require_v that_o what_o he_o see_v impertinent_a he_o shall_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v &_o charity_n will_v though_o self-love_n will_v not_o that_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o untruth_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v his_o own_o analysis_n to_o be_v force_v then_o have_v blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o not_o follow_v he_o any_o long_o in_o his_o outwandring_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o other_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 5._o section_n 5._o which_o stand_v on_o two_o foot_n as_o the_o former_a on_o this_o manner_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o he_o hold_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o deceit_n couch_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o sect_n 1._o and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v decipher_v hereafter_o we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o mean_v the_o last_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n which_o affirm_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n save_o one_o only_a naked_a syllogism_n serm_n pag._n 60._o which_o conclude_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay_v elder_n in_o every_o parish_n not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o his_o defence_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o he_o give_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o justify_v the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n set_v to_o justify_v the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o those_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o government_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o use_n here_o therefore_o he_o like_a as_o he_o do_v before_o take_v one_o part_n of_o other_o the_o d._n again_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o shall_v i_o again_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n very_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o presbytery_n unless_o he_o have_v more_o orderly_o dispute_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_a yea_o if_o he_o have_v as_o large_o reason_v against_o their_o presbytery_n as_o he_o have_v for_o diocesan_n bp_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o conclude_v since_o he_o insi_v whole_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o issue_n whether_o of_o those_o two_o government_n which_o he_o or_o his_o opposite_n do_v commend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o though_o he_o join_v together_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a both_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v and_o also_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o point_n serm_n pag._n 7._o &_o 54._o yet_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o pag._n 55._o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o take_v apostol_n call_v institution_n for_o his_o medius_n terminus_fw-la to_o conclude_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertition_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o theâ—â—_n call_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o his_o text_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v there_o give_v to_o such_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o handlinge_n of_o his_o five_o position_n which_o he_o call_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o from_o this_o he_o infer_v those_o three_o use_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o viz._n to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n both_o to_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v phil._n 2._o 29._o heb._n 13._o 17._o
esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 141._o lin_v 18._o and_o give_v unto_o other_o presbyter_n seâ—m_n pag._n 45._o not_o other_o pastoral_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v delegated_a unto_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n wherefore_o like_o as_o he_o reason_v to_o show_v the_o lawfullnes_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n pag._n 54_o so_o may_v we_o to_o prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v general_o or_o immutable_o necessary_a or_o perpetual_o impose_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o all_o church_n for_o if_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o assitante_n unto_o the_o bishop_n admit_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la to_o seed_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a also_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pastor_n even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o their_o function_n be_v not_o divini_fw-la juris_fw-la nor_o general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n then_o let_v the_o doctor_n also_o profess_v plain_o that_o he_o maintain_v not_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v more_o the_o doct._n say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o diego_n ocesan_n bishop_n as_o of_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o &_o more_o divini_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o general_o or_o perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o feed_n or_o govern_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o let_v he_o without_o stagger_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessary_a but_o leave_v to_o every_o church_n liberty_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v expedient_a those_o that_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n as_o star_n angel_n pastor_n and_o guide_n to_o convey_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n or_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o 2._o do_v not_o his_o reason_a import_n the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v pag._n 55._o that_o if_o every_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n with_o double_a honour_n viz._n of_o reverence_n and_o maintenance_n which_o he_o say_v serm_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 65._o &_o 73._o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o much_o more_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o question_n infer_v these_o use_n &_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n pag._n 94_o &_o 96_o viz._n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 2._o to_o have_v they_o in_o honour_n as_o spiritual_a father_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n cap._n 2._o 29._o and_o to_o receyve_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o his_o text_n 3._o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o can_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v their_o function_n &_o command_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o this_o day_n if_o their_o function_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o can_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 29._o &_o heb._n 13._o 17._o touch_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n so_o strict_o as_o he_o pretend_v and_o not_o reach_v at_o all_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o such_o leader_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v must_v first_o be_v have_v before_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v not_o these_o exhortation_n and_o many_o other_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o prescribe_v what_o be_v require_v either_o of_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n or_o of_o people_n for_o encouragement_n of_o their_o teacher_n as_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 12._o 13._o heb._n 13_o 17._o by_o a_o equal_a bond_n bind_v all_o church_n aswell_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o such_o elder_n bishop_n and_o leader_n as_o to_o see_v that_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v they_o may_v both_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o receive_v all_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o 3_o how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 24._o 26._o 44._o 48_o 55._o 59_o 63._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la that_o many_o of_o his_o allegation_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_o de_fw-mi fâ—cto_fw-it but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la as_o give_v test_n money_n to_o the_o right_n and_o show_v what_o form_n of_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o approve_v perpetual_a and_o though_o he_o return_v the_o lie_n upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 3_o pag_n 57_o for_o say_v that_o he_o plain_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v reteâ—ned_v yet_o he_o confess_v pag._n 64._o that_o jeroms_n judgement_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v that_o bishop_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o jerom_n he_o collect_v pag._n 111._o that_o of_o necessity_n a_o pâ—erelesse_a power_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o the_o offend_v which_o way_n soever_o the_o doct._n turn_v he_o he_o offend_v d._n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o plainly_a and_o notorious_a falsification_n of_o jeroms_n meaning_n in_o carry_v his_o word_n to_o a_o necessity_n in_o retain_v bishop_n sure_o he_o have_v much_o wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o like_a guiltyne_n for_o the_o like_a collection_n and_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o in_o judgement_n with_o jerom_n he_o do_v too_o much_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o fortify_v his_o assertion_n with_o his_o testimony_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v some_o intimation_n wherein_o he_o swarve_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o but_o 4._o he_o discover_v his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n something_o more_o clear_o when_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 3._o that_o of_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n the_o metropolitan_n &_o bishop_n of_o diocese_n aâ—e_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n for_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v only_o a_o lawfullnes_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o reteyninge_v refuter_fw-la the_o doct._n wrongful_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la their_o function_n he_o will_v have_v say_v they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v rather_o than_o as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n yea_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 32._o do_v he_o not_o imply_v a_o necessity_n i_o say_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 57_o but_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n for_o succeed_v age_n aswell_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o threefold_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n scz_n singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n power_n of_o ordination_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n there_o depend_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n to_o every_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n perpetuit_fw-la e_fw-la and_o eutaxie_n or_o good_a order_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o every_o church_n whereon_o the_o unity_n perpetuity_n &_o eutaxie_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v think_v to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n 147._o sect._n 5._o add_v lib._n 4_o pag._n 102_o &_o 147._o and_o
ordination_n perform_v by_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n do_v evident_o show_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v he_o where_o minister_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptise_v and_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n ought_v to_o ordâ—yn_v but_o though_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v do_v the_o former_a by_o other_o christian_n in_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o late_a by_o other_o minister_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o also_o be_v of_o force_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o party_n baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o party_n ordâ—yned_v as_o a_o lawful_a minister_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n say_v i_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o these_o conclusion_n minister_n the_o d._n again_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o per_fw-mi petuitie_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o of_o the_o function_n of_o other_o minister_n that_o follow_v viz._n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a church-government_n as_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la even_o by_o the_o same_o law_n the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o all_o church_n under_o heaven_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v bind_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o establish_n &_o retain_v of_o that_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o administer_v baptism_n so_o be_v all_o church_n by_o a_o like_a band_n tie_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v and_o consequent_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v be_v as_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutablie_o necessary_a as_o the_o office_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n there_o be_v as_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n for_o the_o order_n of_o every_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o very_a judicious_a divine_n of_o wine_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o whereas_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o church-governement_n then_o by_o bishop_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o because_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o be_v better_o than_o none_o at_o all_o serm_n pag._n 97_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n where_o wine_n can_v be_v have_v they_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o take_v in_o stead_n of_o wine_n water_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_n usual_a in_o such_o place_n then_o whole_o to_o neglect_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n or_o to_o maim_v it_o by_o a_o half_a administration_n in_o one_o only_a element_n see_v polani_n syntag._n col._n 3213._o wherefore_o as_o their_o allowance_n of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n do_v rather_o support_v then_o contradict_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v wine_n or_o to_o prefer_v any_o other_o element_n before_o it_o the_o d._n his_o excuse_v other_o reform_a church_n for_o enterteyn_a a_o presbyterial_a aristocracy_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o episcopal_a monarchy_n only_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o pretend_v may_v give_v his_o refuter_fw-la just_a occasion_n to_o think_v though_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o mattet_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la thereby_o intend_v that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v it_o aswell_o in_o their_o endeavour_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n before_o 167._o sect._n 6._o add_v serm_n p._n 79._o &_o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 146._o 148._o and_o 167._o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o function_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o word_n that_o slip_v from_o the_o d._n in_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 79._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o welbeing_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o church_n the_o d._n do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n as_o his_o refuter_fw-la right_o gather_v answer_v pag._n 145_o and_o 138._o that_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v be_v episcopal_a and_o diocesan_n such_o as_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o also_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o episcopal_a power_n or_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o herewith_o the_o doctor_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o malice_n want_v of_o judgement_n and_o with_o ignorant_a mistake_n or_o wilful_a deprave_v of_o his_o say_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 146._o 148._o &_o 167._o a_o great_a charge_n in_o deed_n but_o how_o do_v he_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n object_v for_o sooth_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o dismember_v his_o own_o speech_n &_o cut_v asunder_o the_o knot_n which_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o pen_n he_o have_v knit_v for_o whereas_o before_o he_o speak_v joint_o as_o of_o one_o thing_n express_v by_o two_o word_n of_o their_o function_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o â—â—ame_n the_o doct._n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a ti_v &_o unti_v but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o sleight_n to_o his_o â—â—ame_n perpetual_o necessary_a now_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v pag._n 100_o and_o 147._o he_o mean_v that_o their_o function_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o authority_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a but_o as_o slippery_a as_o he_o be_v his_o refuter_fw-la will_v not_o suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n can_v neither_o unloose_v nor_o cut_v a_o sunder_o that_o chain_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n his_o word_n serm_n pag._n 79_o be_v these_o the_o function_n &_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n viz._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o wellbeinge_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v mean_v so_o to_o divide_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o he_o will_v now_o persuade_v what_o mean_v he_o not_o to_o discover_v his_o meaning_n plain_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v disjoin_v their_o function_n from_o their_o authority_n in_o his_o whole_a speech_n on_o this_o manner_n q._n d._n but_o neither_o be_v the_o function_n which_o tim._n and_o tit._n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n as_o be_v ordinary_a neither_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o die_v with_o they_o as_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v he_o so_o mean_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o now_o profess_v since_o there_o want_v not_o skill_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o a_o want_n of_o will_n to_o speak_v plain_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o reader_n abhor_v the_o doct._n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o imputation_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o abhor_v so_o that_o he_o stand_v here_o guilty_a of_o that_o â—oul_a imputation_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v to_o abhor_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 52._o viz._n a_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o may_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o even_a the_o most_o judicious_a as_o all_o may_v see_v that_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o weigh_v with_o a_o upright_a hand_n what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v he_o rather_o beli_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o hart_n the_o d._n in_o all_o likelihood_n beli_v his_o own_o hart_n say_v now_o that_o he_o then_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o wit_n a_o work_n to_o find_v out_o some_o fly_n
holy-ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n do_v as_o strong_o conclude_v every_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la to_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o as_o it_o do_v every_o ordinance_n apostolical_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o precept_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o holy_a man_n authorize_v from_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n that_o give_v strength_n thereunto_o seinge_v the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o also_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n viz._n the_o avoydinge_n of_o schism_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v yea_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o on_o which_o the_o unity_n perpetuity_n and_o eutaxy_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v see_v also_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n but_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o succeed_a age_n have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o govern_v they_o than_o those_o church_n that_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v he_o do_v so_o far_o grace_v our_o own_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v authorize_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la &_o urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n both_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o see_v he_o do_v in_o his_o serm_n avouch_v though_o now_o he_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o dâ—fâ—se_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o very_o be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a only_a of_o the_o visible_a ch_z &_o he_o still_o maintain_v their_o function_n to_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n they_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o other_o christian_a disciple_n see_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o apparent_a truth_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o d._n stryve_v in_o vain_a to_o quench_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o he_o maintain_v not_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la or_o of_o general_a &_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceyve_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o by_o sundry_a syllogism_n that_o will_v carry_v good_a consequence_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o to_o confirm_v even_o from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o which_o i_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o use_v one_o or_o two_o at_o this_o time_n only_o and_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v â—yther_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a office_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangeliste_n special_o appoint_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a function_n as_o that_o of_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n fit_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o word_n end_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o office_n as_o be_v â—f_o necessary_a use_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a mâ—gistraâ—e_n as_o some_o have_v esteem_v the_o governinge_v elder_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o â—â—y_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v neither_o so_n extraordinary_a or_o temporary_a aâ—_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n special_o appoint_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v &_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o necessary_a use_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v esteem_v the_o govern_n elder_n to_o be_v therefore_o the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o d._n opinion_n who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v such_o a_o ordinary_a &_o perpetual_a function_n as_o be_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n fiâ—ted_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o thus_o whatsoever_o function_n be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o still_o remein_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o same_o be_v either_o arbytrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n &_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v or_o else_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o d._n opinion_n be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o still_o remain_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o noâ—_n arbitrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n and_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v therefore_o in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o his_o text_n and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n or_o thus_o the_o function_n of_o bps._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n diocesan_n &_o sole_a roll_a bb._n be_v such_o a_o apostolical_a or_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o may_v be_v call_v divinum_fw-la jus_o god_n law_n as_o be_v of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o d._n sect._n sect._n not_o only_o touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o office_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o first_o original_a thereof_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yea_o see_v we_o deny_v the_o function_n not_o only_o of_o sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o also_o of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n lift_v up_o in_o degree_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n above_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n i_o will_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o term_n and_o as_o respondent_fw-la in_o this_o question_n stand_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n scz_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v viz._n as_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n serm_n pag._n 52._o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o a_o pâ—â—relesse_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v neither_o of_o apostolical_a nor_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o first_o because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v i_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o roving_n at_o random_n and_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o one_o continue_a tract_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n thereof_o that_o carry_v any_o colour_n of_o argument_n to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a explication_n of_o his_o text_n that_o his_o refuter_n censure_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v answ_o pag._n 4._o that_o his_o text_n yield_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n nor_o to_o show_v any_o such_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n as_o he_o imagine_v the_o which_o be_v do_v i_o will_v in_o the_o second_o part_n 1._o examine_v all_o other_o testimony_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o can_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n since_o
it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o that_o first_o point_n of_o his_o 5._o concern_v the_o elder_n be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o this_o question_n impertinent_a yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o he_o therein_o 3_o and_o last_o though_o he_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a divine_v either_o as_o incompetent_a be_v party_n as_o he_o â—aith_v or_o as_o misalledge_v by_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o true_o and_o right_o allege_v and_o as_o competent_a as_o any_o he_o bring_v the_o first_o part_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o doctor_n 2._o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o his_o sermon_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whereof_o his_o text_n speak_v be_v diocese_n we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o see_v how_o artificial_o and_o sound_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o text_n â—_o sect._n â—_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o principal_o insi_v on_o viz._n that_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o aâ—_n we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o say_v pag._n 94._o of_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v his_o argument_n therefore_o in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apâ—â—_n â—_o 20._o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n def_n lib_n 4._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o thus_o the_o function_n of_o such_o as_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o therefore_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n here_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n &_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n do_v argue_v his_o send_n and_o approbation_n but_o i_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthimem_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o sound_a reason_n either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o though_o he_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o solo_fw-la power_n of_o rule_n either_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o bps._n be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v underhand_o give_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la if_o he_o will_v strong_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o to_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v he_o must_v clear_o prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o as_o yet_o ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a and_o of_o his_o abuse_v the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o himself_o serm_n pag._n 52._o 53._o do_v thus_o unfold_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o call_n of_o ouâ—_n bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v diego_n cesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o provincial_a and_o and_z other_o some_o diocesan_n bishop_n 2._o &_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o ordination_n 5._o and_o of_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o say_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_o fortify_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v naked_a the_o main_a point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confirm_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bps._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o that_o peruse_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o that_o he_o never_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o those_o angel_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v a_o provincial_a bishop_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v a_o peerless_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o some_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v mother_n city_n and_o deâ—_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 63._o that_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n be_v metropolitanes_n yet_o all_o his_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o proovinge_a every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v some_o what_o for_o a_o preheminent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o angel_n serm_n pag._n 49._o &_o def_a lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o yet_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o they_o altogether_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o particular_n sc_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 1._o diocesan_a bishop_n 2._o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n &_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o sâ—_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n â—_o sect._n â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o only_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n which_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o very_o weak_o prove_v to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o proposition_n the_o doct._n only_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v unsound_a in_o both_o proposition_n and_o not_o parish_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v over_o which_o our_o bishop_n be_v place_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n he_o must_v reason_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o the_o 7._o churches_n whereof_o those_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o those_o angel_n or_o the_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o erroneous_a fancy_n forge_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o have_v nether_a testimony_n nor_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o that_o his_o câ—sequence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o reduce_v his_o enthymeme_n to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n he_o shall_v soon_o discern_v it_o for_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a he_o must_v argue_v thus_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o nâ—â—_n parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a bishop_n but_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n therefore_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n proper_o and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o which_o proposition_n so_o supply_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o must_v the_o doctor_n confess_v though_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a persuasion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v acts._n 20._o 28._o &_o phil_n 1._o â—_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v proper_o diocese_n
of_o his_o consequence_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v yet_o their_o might_n be_v diverse_a other_o as_o that_o of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o which_o be_v small_a and_o bound_v within_o the_o walleâ—_n of_o some_o small_a town_n see_v you_o not_o say_v the_o d._n how_o he_o seck_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n what_o if_o there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o consequence_n if_o thâ—se_a ch_z contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n his_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v â—_o if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n he_o than_o justify_v his_o ref_n censure_n both_o in_o deny_v that_o to_o agree_v to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o viz._n that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o enthymem_n which_o in_o conclude_v all_o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n because_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n do_v presuppose_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o be_v verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o charge_v he_o to_o seek_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o be_v a_o exception_n refuter_fw-la the_o doct._n slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la against_o the_o conclusion_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o strong_a engine_n to_o better_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argumentation_n and_o ferrit_v he_o out_o of_o that_o start_a hole_n which_o himself_o creep_v into_o for_o safe_a harbour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o those_o 7._o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o all_o other_o 3._o moreover_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o affirm_v both_o here_o and_o pag._n 44._o that_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o else_o then_o this_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o to_o be_v prove_v be_v more_o general_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v so_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v pag._n 45._o of_o this_o defence_n that_o in_o this_o argument_n now_o controvert_v he_o conclude_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n from_o those_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o as_o for_o his_o conclusion_n or_o close_v up_o of_o this_o point_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o refuter_fw-la a_o froward_a adversary_n because_o here_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v he_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o they_o or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v it_o argue_v the_o d._n himself_o to_o be_v a_o froward_a adversary_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o falsehood_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v witness_n the_o doct._n not_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o froward_a ad_fw-la versary_n &_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o accusation_n so_o he_o himself_o acquit_v he_o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 45._o that_o he_o be_v here_o blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o and_o since_o he_o know_v the_o fault_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la find_v to_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n which_o false_o presuppose_v all_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o be_v to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a â—ities_n &c._n &c._n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o forwardness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o justify_v a_o lie_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v but_o since_o he_o will_v now_o restrain_v his_o argument_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n 5._o sect._n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o diocese_n i_o will_v change_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o enthymem_n before_o set_v down_o sect_n 3._o in_o fine_a and_o set_v it_o thus_o as_o follow_v the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o unless_o their_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v he_o can_v strong_o conclude_v their_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n now_o if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o doctor_n any_o direction_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o enthymem_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o the_o predicatum_fw-la in_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v want_v there_o must_v be_v join_v to_o it_o the_o predicatum_fw-la of_o the_o consequent_a to_o wit_n diocese_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o antecedent_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v supply_v must_v be_v this_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n like_a to_o we_o then_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o enthymem_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n whoâ—e_v bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o assumption_n a_o double_a untruth_n in_o the_o d._n assumption_n this_o syllogism_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n which_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o second_o thought_n discern_v for_o himself_o pag._n 45._o restreyn_v the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n to_o 5._o only_a of_o those_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v of_o ephesus_n pag._n 62._o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o to_o free_v his_o argument_n from_o both_o these_o untruth_n first_o he_o quite_o shuâ—teth_v out_o this_o clâ—use_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o second_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o text_n call_v angel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v now_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v wherefore_o he_o contrive_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o form_n pag._n 42._o &_o 44._o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n the_o assumption_n he_o have_v make_v good_a as_o he_o suppose_v with_o necessary_a proof_n and_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v will_v stand_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o unmoveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v be_v raze_v but_o the_o issue_n will_v show_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v abide_v firm_a when_o his_o proposition_n be_v shake_v into_o shiver_n and_o that_o his_o assumption_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v it_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a in_o both_o the_o premise_n as_o himself_o do_v explain_v his_o assumption_n thus_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v so_o to_o hold_v proportion_n therewith_o his_o proposition_n must_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v be_v a_o diocese_n and_o because_o he_o must_v conclude_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n his_o proposition_n must_v affirm_v every_o church_n contain_v one_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v such_o a_o diocese_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o admit_v a_o truth_n
in_o his_o proposition_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o church_n of_o london_n which_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v as_o in_o the_o city_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o diocese_n but_o rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n 1._o i_o object_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o p._n 39_o viz._n that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n lichfeild_n and_o coventry_n london_n and_o colchester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n they_o one_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraâ—lea_n have_v both_o it_o and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o bâ—â—e_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v page_n 40._o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o diocese_n from_o hence_o then_o thus_o i_o reason_n here_o with_o we_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o these_o 4._o city_n coventry_n litchfield_n colchâ—ster_n &_o london_n with_o their_o country_n or_o shire_n adjoin_v do_v not_o make_v each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a diocese_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n panion_n bize_n and_o arcadiapolis_n and_o in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n every_o church_n therefore_o who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v not_o a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o he_o wrangle_v against_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o ask_v pag._n 47._o how_o be_v it_o possede_v that_o those_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v diocese_n which_o contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o more_o full_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o proposition_n 6._o sect._n 6._o i_o here_o renew_v that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v answer_n pag._n 54._o against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n by_o he_o frame_v sc_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o for_o since_o every_o of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v so_o divide_v till_o this_o appear_v how_o can_v he_o conclude_v every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o he_o must_v prove_v as_o be_v before_o show_v notwithstanding_o the_o d._n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 47._o &_o 48._o insult_v over_o his_o ref_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v &_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n assertion_n either_o the_o d._n rayl_v &_o slaunder_v or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o &_o his_o main_a assertion_n then_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n a_o diocese_n and_o a_o church_n divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o none_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v so_o divide_v can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o q._n d._n though_o none_o of_o those_o church_n have_v be_v a_o diocese_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o diocese_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n the_o very_a main_a assertion_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o when_o he_o argue_v there_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n in_o their_o day_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o reason_n very_o profound_o to_o this_o effect_n q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n &_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v unto_o diocese_n behold_v we_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v gain_v in_o avouch_v his_o refuters_n reason_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v confound_v and_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o one_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v 2._o for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o d._n know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o refuter_n word_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_o nothing_o else_o then_o this_o q._n d._n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o every_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n consider_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o explayn_v be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o to_o make_v any_o church_n diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o their_o circuit_n comprehend_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o must_v also_o demonstrate_v those_o 3._o branch_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o refut_o word_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o doctor_n not_o willing_o direct_o to_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o these_o particular_n pervert_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o divide_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o forget_v what_o part_n himself_o and_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v bear_v in_o this_o controversye_n he_o urge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n hold_v iâ—_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o till_o proof_n be_v make_v of_o they_o yet_o know_v forsooth_o that_o none_o of_o his_o opposite_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o &_o desyre_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n he_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o a_o adversary_n so_o froward_a yea_o convict_a and_o resolve_v as_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v perhaps_o he_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o some_o other_o sake_n of_o who_o he_o have_v better_a hope_n well_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v first_o observe_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v we_o will_v way_n the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n with_o as_o indifferent_a a_o hand_n as_o we_o can_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la be_v that_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v disprove_v he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v
the_o doctor_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n compare_v this_o syllogism_n with_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o himself_o contrive_v and_o be_v before_o set_v down_o sect_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o such_o material_a difference_n in_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la and_o the_o premise_n as_o may_v give_v the_o d._n a_o discharge_n from_o beg_v the_o question_n let_v they_o show_v it_o mean_o while_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o unpartial_a reader_n will_v perceive_v his_o poverty_n in_o this_o dispute_n especial_o see_v he_o support_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o principal_a argument_n with_o the_o same_o answer_n pag._n â—4_n for_o who_o that_o deni_v any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v as_o diocese_n in_o succeed_v age_n do_v will_v believe_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o it_o be_v when_o many_o yea_o all_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o that_o deni_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o diocese_n unless_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a trifler_n which_o to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a shall_v yield_v he_o none_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o that_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a assembly_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o diocese_n if_o the_o founder_n thereof_o do_v intend_v that_o her_o circuit_n shall_v include_v city_n and_o country_n as_o a_o divide_a diocese_n do_v wherefore_o to_o give_v the_o doctor_n a_o direct_a and_o unsound_a both_o premise_n of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v unsound_a downright_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n last_o contrive_v i_o at_o once_o reject_v both_o the_o promise_n as_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a first_o touch_v the_o proposition_n since_o the_o doctor_n place_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o life_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o her_o circuit_n include_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o remein_v questionable_a as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o account_v such_o a_o circuit_n the_o material_a cause_n only_o &_o esteme_v the_o very_a form_n that_o give_v be_v unto_o a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v her_o distribution_n into_o many_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n a_o mean_a logician_n may_v see_v that_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o orderly_a course_n of_o proceed_v he_o shall_v have_v yield_v we_o some_o one_o or_o other_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o circuit_n make_v a_o diocesan_n body_n although_o it_o have_v no_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v member_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o yet_o undivided_a be_v diocese_n because_o their_o founder_n intend_v that_o their_o circuit_n shall_v extend_v over_o city_n and_o country_n as_o the_o late_a diocesan_n church_n do_v the_o error_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o gross_a and_o absurd_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o church_n be_v diocese_n intentional_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o or_o absurd_a the_o d._n reason_v be_v gross_a and_o absurd_a actual_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o same_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o have_v actual_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocese_n but_o if_o it_o have_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocese_n only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o not_o actual_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o diocese_n actual_o or_o proper_o but_o intentional_o only_a especial_o in_o their_o opinion_n who_o place_n as_o the_o d._n do_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o circuit_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v let_v the_o d._n here_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v pag._n 18._o of_o his_o sermon_n &_o maintain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o his_o defence_n p._n 65._o viz._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o when_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n convert_v some_o they_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o of_o those_o chief_a city_n their_o intent_n and_o hope_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o converte_fw-fr aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v as_o in_o the_o city_n so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n he_o add_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v have-sayd_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o their_o care_n or_o charge_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o country_n or_o nation_n belong_v both_o for_o the_o first_o convertinge_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 131._o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_n in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o he_o constant_o hold_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 21._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o &_o 31._o that_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o mother_n city_n be_v at_o the_o first_o actual_o but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n not_o actual_o metropolitanes_n until_o diverse_a church_n be_v constitute_v and_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n there_o be_v a_o consociation_n and_o subordination_n of_o they_o unto_o one_o chief_a primate_n now_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o mother_n city_n thereby_o intendinge_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o several_a diocese_n if_o this_o intention_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o doctor_n to_o take_v the_o first_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o mother-city_n to_o be_v actual_o mother_n church_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n sure_o then_o he_o may_v think_v we_o very_a idiot_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n when_o he_o disagree_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o fit_a proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o like_a intention_n of_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n under_o a_o hope_n of_o subject_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v make_v that_o church_n actual_o or_o proper_o a_o diocese_n till_o there_o be_v distribution_n of_o particular_a assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n first_o erect_v in_o the_o city_n second_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o his_o refuter_fw-la may_v make_v more_o advantage_n by_o it_o to_o conclude_v those_o 9_o sect._n 9_o church_n not_o to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o or_o actual_o for_o no_o church_n who_o circuit_n include_v the_o city_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n but_o not_o actual_o or_o in_o execution_n be_v a_o diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o if_o therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n include_v the_o city_n wherein_o thâ—y_n be_v seat_v and_o though_o country_n adjoin_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n but_o not_o actual_o or_o in_o execution_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n actual_o or_o proper_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o put_v betwixt_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o church_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o first_o found_v church_n in_o mother-city_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o doctor_n own_o assertion_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o pag._n 69._o 73._o &_o 128_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o city_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o intentional_o before_o wherefore_o without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v rejecte_v the_o conclusion_n so_o that_o if_o his_o defense_n of_o diocesan_n church_n shall_v hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o must_v etc._n the_o doct._n in_o his_o next_o must_v
change_v &_o add_v &_o detract_v as_o here_o he_o do_v or_o else_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o next_o first_o change_v his_o main_a tenâ—â—t_n or_o conclusion_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o howsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o rather_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_o intentional_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v their_o founder_n intention_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v become_v diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o and_o sâ—condly_o as_o he_o have_v already_o to_o colour_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o antecedent_n with_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la wipe_v away_o this_o clause_n great_a and_o amplâ—_n city_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o some_o other_o trope_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o one_o turn_v his_o lay_n they_o be_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o this_o meaning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o now_o he_o must_v once_o again_o limit_v the_o word_n contain_v to_o a_o intentional_a contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o â—â—unders_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v contain_v such_o a_o circuit_n but_o to_o pass_v forwards_o this_o position_n be_v in_o truth_n more_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a than_o the_o former_a before_o the_o doct._n proposition_n more_o absurd_a than_o before_o for_o in_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o a_o favourable_a construction_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v after_o that_o usual_a metonymy_n which_o he_o note_v pag._n 52._o of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o city_n &_o country_n his_o assertion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o gain_v his_o refuter_n assent_v and_o allowance_n to_o pass_v uncontrolde_a so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o multiply_a or_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 18._o &_o 22._o he_o deni_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o now_o in_o avouch_v the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a diocese_n his_o reason_n must_v be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o demonstrative_a before_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o oppose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o assertion_n but_o let_v the_o doctor_n speak_v i_o pray_v even_o as_o say_v he_o pag._n 49._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a bache_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lumpâ—_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o circuit_n thereof_o if_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o have_v discern_v how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o point_n which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o aswell_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o protasis_n of_o his_o comparison_n answerable_a to_o the_o apodosis_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n be_v the_o same_o while_o the_o leaf_n be_v undivided_a that_o it_o be_v after_o but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o propose_v it_o than_o it_o have_v rather_o darken_v then_o lighten_v that_o which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a be_v before_o the_o lump_n be_v divide_v then_o after_o whereas_o in_o his_o assertion_n before_o express_v the_o state_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o parish_n be_v multiply_v in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o subordinate_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o consistory_n be_v bring_v as_o better_v know_v to_o show_v how_o fat_a the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n stretch_v when_o as_o yet_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v season_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o which_o put_v a_o little_a leven_a into_o a_o whole_a bache_n of_o bread_n intend_v that_o the_o leven_a shall_v in_o time_n spread_v her_o virtue_n over_o all_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o meal_n make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o well_o levened_a lump_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n when_o they_o first_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o leven_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n all_o may_v be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o leven_a or_o that_o part_n of_o meal_n which_o be_v first_o leaven_v we_o may_v by_o his_o own_o comparison_n discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o as_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o leven_a or_o meal_n leaven_v be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v in_o and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o far_o less_o than_o when_o all_o be_v leaven_v so_o also_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o in_o any_o city_n &_o for_o some_o age_n after_o be_v far_o less_o than_o when_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o diocese_n embrace_v the_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o the_o leven_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v once_o divide_v shall_v any_o long_o remain_v part_n of_o one_o lump_n or_o that_o among_o the_o loaf_n more_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v fiâ—st_v sour_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o mother-loafe_n unto_o wâ—â—_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o loaf_n shall_v owe_v any_o homage_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o when_o a_o whole_a diocese_n become_v season_v and_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o combination_n or_o subordination_n of_o those_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o cathedral_n church_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o comparison_n to_o his_o his_o second_o thought_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o more_o advantage_n of_o it_o hereafter_o i_o now_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o he_o immagine_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o consist_v but_o of_o a_o few_o master_n d._n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o answer_v 49_o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 49_o thereunto_o do_v aforehand_o prevente_n it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v i_o must_v here_o demand_v again_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n intention_n to_o be_v such_o and_o how_o come_v the_o d._n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o understand_v 1._o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v their_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o discover_v their_o intention_n by_o write_n be_v the_o doctor_n entreat_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o may_v read_v it_o for_o our_o learning_n if_o not_o by_o
which_o be_v last_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o also_o understand_v it_o why_o do_v he_o conceal_v it_o be_v it_o because_o in_o those_o place_n he_o have_v not_o direct_o to_o dealâ—_n with_o his_o assumption_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o discover_v to_o his_o reader_n how_o farâ—_n he_o go_v in_o this_o defence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o assumption_n as_o he_o first_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o his_o sermon_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v that_o clause_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n at_o once_o all_o three_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o one_o of_o they_o the_o d._n have_v 3._o alteration_n but_o can_v defend_v one_o of_o they_o turn_v be_v into_o contain_v when_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o be_v city_n he_o say_v they_o contain_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o defend_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o must_v a_o little_a better_o â—ifte_v the_o chaungling_n he_o give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n whether_o those_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o he_o call_v paroikian_n kai_fw-fr choran_n serm_n pag._n 25._o and_o def_a pag._n 13._o and_o 36._o that_o be_v the_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_a to_o the_o city_n if_o so_o than_o this_o whole_a circuit_n in_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v again_o do_v those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n only_o the_o wall_n dwell_v house_n and_o field_n and_o not_o also_o the_o people_n inhabit_v within_o that_o circuit_n if_o he_o shall_v either_o exclude_v all_o the_o people_n or_o include_v all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o general_a multitude_n in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v pagan_n as_o he_o confess_v pag._n 54._o he_o shall_v contradict_v both_o himself_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o deliver_v p._n 3._o &_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o as_o i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n the_o house_n and_o field_n only_o so_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o people_n he_o enclose_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n or_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o he_o say_v they_o contain_v unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o those_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o limit_v every_o church_n to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o the_o people_n which_o it_o contain_v who_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o how_o will_v he_o persuade_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n vrbs_fw-la to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o church_n of_o any_o city_n or_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n there_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o small_a company_n of_o christian_n not_o a_o handful_n to_o a_o great_a heap_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o fill_v city_n &_o country_n do_v contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o whole_a country_n adjoin_v then_o be_v it_o no_o less_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o any_o church_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n yea_o take_v all_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o city_n and_o country_n contain_v they_o and_o not_o they_o the_o city_n wherefore_o though_o all_o the_o people_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o logic_n and_o philosiphie_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n to_o leave_v then_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o city_n &_o country_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o word_n by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n unto_o the_o people_n q._n d._n they_o contain_v city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n whether_o he_o mean_v those_o people_n only_o that_o have_v already_o receyve_v the_o faith_n or_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v the_o former_a do_v best_a agree_v with_o that_o foundation_n lay_v by_o he_o in_o this_o defence_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o 3._o where_o he_o restreyn_v as_o before_o be_v observe_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o so_o small_a a_o company_n as_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v christianity_n will_v fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o of_o conclude_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n but_o also_o of_o enclose_v within_o that_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v make_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o city_n and_o country_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o make_v present_a profession_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o understand_v that_o scripture_n serm_n pag._n 18._o def_n pag._n 66._o and_o therefore_o infer_v serm_n pag._n 19_o that_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n annex_v that_o they_o may_v both_o convert_v they_o &_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v which_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o word_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o the_o city_n &_o country_n which_o at_o first_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o error_n 11._o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n understanding_n of_o the_o word_n church_n &_o a_o childish_a error_n people_n in_o general_a and_o not_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o in_o this_o construction_n of_o his_o word_n beside_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o childish_a error_n far_o unbeseeming_a a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o break_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o all_o sound_a divine_n have_v set_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o unto_o the_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o such_o as_o god_n appoint_v unto_o life_n and_o intend_v in_o time_n to_o call_v be_v in_o his_o account_n member_n of_o his_o more_o the_o d._n assumption_n senseless_a &_o absurd_a &_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o much_o more_o invisible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a divinity_n to_o reckon_v they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o which_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o aim_v at_o i_o reject_v his_o assumption_n as_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a position_n and_o the_o defence_n which_o he_o tender_v be_v much_o more_o absurd_a when_o 17._o sect._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o &_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n for_o until_o country_n town_n be_v convert_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a etc._n etc._n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o those_o 7_o and_o that_o our_o saivour_n in_o write_v by_o name_n to_o these_o do_v intend_v under_o their_o name_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v the_o d._n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n which_o deny_v those_o other_o asian_a church_n to_o be_v write_v unto_o will_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n embrace_v that_o which_o now_o he_o affirm_v sâ—z_fw-fr that_o our_o saviour_n in_o write_v to_o all_o the_o c_o hes_o of_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o seven_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n this_o late_a i_o grant_v be_v more_o direct_a for_o his_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v diocese_n in_o asmuch_o as_o other_o church_n be_v contain_v as_o he_o suppose_v within_o their_o circuit_n but_o he_o as_o often_o before_o show_v himself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v can_v not_o but_o know_v without_o good_a proof_n will_v never_o be_v yield_v yet_o he_o deal_v wise_o in_o not_o attempt_v what_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v for_o if_o those_o church_n of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o within_o asia_n as_o he_o mainteyn_v pag._n 61._o and_o if_o those_o of_o magnesia_n &_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n can_v be_v d._n 12._o a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n the_o d._n prove_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 62_o to_o have_v be_v church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n all_o the_o world_n may_v wonder_v what_o record_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o these_o 7._o which_o his_o text_n name_v and_o yet_o unless_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o those_o other_o church_n how_o many_o or_o few_o soever_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o 7._o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o must_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v take_v his_o naked_a affirmation_n for_o sufficient_a warrantise_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o and_o since_o he_o reject_v that_o connexive_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o his_o refuter_fw-la gather_v natural_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v practise_v here_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 44._o for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o right_a hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n but_o it_o be_v some_o what_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o put_v one_o finger_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v sâ—e_v how_o willing_a his_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o learn_v and_o how_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o frame_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n the_o connexive_a proposition_n shall_v first_o be_v dispose_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v the_o principal_a ergo_fw-la those_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n or_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o contain_v each_o of_o they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o bring_v this_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o syllogism_n some_o little_a change_n of_o word_n must_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a thus_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v special_o number_v or_o name_v as_o principal_a by_o our_o â—av_fw-mi christ_n when_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n those_o church_n do_v contain_v each_o oâ—_n they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20._o be_v special_o number_v and_o name_v as_o principal_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20._o contain_v each_o of_o they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v or_o thus_o whosoever_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n each_o of_o they_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n nomber_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a ergo_fw-la he_o hereby_o signify_v that_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n each_o of_o they_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v now_o to_o give_v the_o d._n his_o choice_n of_o these_o argument_n not_o forbid_v he_o to_o make_v a_o better_a if_o he_o can_v since_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o manifest_a truth_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o d._n dispute_v by_o beg_a 〈◊〉_d proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n we_o may_v from_o his_o own_o rule_n conclude_v that_o he_o dispute_v sophistical_o and_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o can_v make_v good_a while_o he_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o argue_v to_o prove_v his_o assumption_n 43._o sect._n 19_o ad_fw-la pag._n 43._o joint_o let_v we_o now_o attend_v a_o little_a how_o he_o confirm_v it_o several_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n in_o deed_n metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother-citie_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n &_o so_o proceed_v from_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o to_o thyatira_n &_o philadelphia_n with_o their_o territory_n but_o where_o be_v his_o several_a proof_n for_o these_o several_a assertion_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o beg_v and_o gâ—ther_n the_o d._n beg_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o beg_v else_o he_o will_v not_o beg_v 7._o time_n to_o gâ—ther_n be_v grow_v past_o shame_n in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v past_a hope_n of_o dryve_v he_o from_o it_o else_o he_o will_v never_o produce_v 7._o false_a position_n to_o confirm_v his_o assumption_n before_o atteint_v of_o falsehood_n for_o since_o every_o of_o those_o city_n remein_v for_o the_o great_a part_n heathenish_a in_o the_o apostle_n johns_n time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a city_n much_o less_o city_n and_o country_n the_o truth_n be_v each_o of_o these_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o those_o city_n as_o a_o small_a heap_n of_o corn_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o great_a and_o large_a barn_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v he_o here_o also_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v that_o some_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v mother-city_n doubtless_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a slight_a and_o feeble_a consequence_n to_o reason_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o those_o 7._o ch_z be_v mother-city_n ergo_fw-la they_o sermon_n the_o d._n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v every_o of_o they_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v his_o refuter_fw-la thus_o analyse_v his_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o d._n will_v have_v be_v more_o offend_v than_o he_o be_v with_o that_o form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o put_v all_o his_o speech_n into_o one_o connexive_a argument_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o what_o mean_v â—e_n by_o the_o country_n which_o he_o say_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o mother-city_n be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v together_o with_o their_o city_n the_o whole_a province_n subject_a to_o those_o mother-city_n or_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o country_n to_o that_o part_n only_o which_o make_v a_o particular_a diocese_n the_o late_a best_o fit_v his_o first_o purpose_n sc_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o ch_z be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n but_o the_o former_a agree_v best_a both_o with_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 63._o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v metropolâ—is_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mother-city_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o with_o his_o former_a speech_n which_o affirm_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n
of_o that_o worthy_a yongue_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o write_v his_o letter_n missive_n and_o mandate_n to_o edmund_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o candle_n ash_n palm_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o direct_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v the_o content_n of_o those_o letter_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n aâ—d_a bishop_n bonner_n do_v according_o write_v see_v his_o letter_n act._n &_o monument_n pag_n 1183._o last_o edit_n may_v i_o ask_v the_o doctor_n now_o whether_o this_o do_v strong_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o contain_v within_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n if_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a than_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o 4._o yet_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o collection_n the_o more_o apparent_a let_v he_o weigh_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o consequence_n follow_v it_o be_v christ_n intent_n in_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o luc._n 22._o 31._o 32._o john_n 13._o 8._o 10._o &_o 21._o 15_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o the_o iâ—_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o peter_n again_o the_o angel_n inform_v marie_n magdale_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v math._n 28._o 1._o 5._o 7._o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o woman_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o every_o where_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n he_o will_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o only_o all_o achaia_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o her_o jurisdiction_n but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o absurd_a conclusion_n may_v be_v multiply_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o vein_n of_o reason_v 5._o as_o for_o that_o epiphonema_n which_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n direct_v several_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v many_o several_a congregation_n within_o their_o circuit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o any_o such_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o now_o commend_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o text_n or_o from_o any_o interpreter_n old_a or_o new_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o himself_o so_o it_o overthrow_v one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o build_n confute_v it_o be_v by_o that_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o table_n pag._n 5._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n indefinite_o for_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o he_o take_v it_o difinite_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o citie-church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o d._n 14._o a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n begin_n of_o each_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o angel_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n then_o those_o church_n be_v interest_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v as_o he_o conceive_v serm_n pag._n 49._o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o from_o the_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n give_v apoc._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 20_o then_o the_o daughter-churche_n distinguish_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v be_v partner_n with_o the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o that_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n which_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o angel_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o fare_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o 62._o sect._n 21._o add_v sect_n 10._o d._n pag._n 57_o 62._o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v two_o untruth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o within_o the_o circuit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o 7_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 7._o be_v a_o mother-city_n to_o make_v the_o untruth_n of_o the_o former_a apparent_a he_o reason_v disiunctive_o from_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o asia_n distinguish_v by_o historian_n into_o asia_n major_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o asia_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v concern_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o rather_o impossible_a that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o send_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v in_o one_o little_a corner_n of_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v he_o will_v not_o once_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n to_o imagine_v that_o mr._n doct._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n major_a which_o contain_v the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n with_o the_o east-indies_n persia_n tartary_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o turkey_n shall_v be_v parish_n belonginge_v to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n second_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o asia_n minor_a because_o the_o scripture_n record_v many_o church_n to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o diverse_a church_n in_o galatia_n he_o suppose_v that_o none_o be_v so_o much_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o famous_a church_n be_v but_o dependantes_n on_o these_o 7._o three_o therefore_o to_o come_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o understand_v by_o asia_n that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o otherwise_o sarrum_n even_o there_o also_o or_o near_o we_o find_v diverse_a other_o church_n as_o those_o of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v name_v loe_o here_o the_o sum_n &_o almost_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ref._n answer_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o d._n assumption_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n first_o he_o charge_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n or_o else_o to_o â—â—vill_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o by_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v mean_v only_a asia_n proper_o so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n partly_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o geography_n but_o chief_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v
to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o history_n he_o add_v one_o slender_a prop_n borrow_v from_o theodoret_n to_o prove_v that_o colossae_n be_v no_o part_n of_o asia_n theodoret_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o collossae_n prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n neither_o lâ—t_n any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n act._n 18_o for_o luke_n speak_v of_o asâ—â—_n and_o bithyniâ—_n not_o of_o phrygia_n i_o grant_v that_o phrygia_n be_v not_o within_o s._n luke_n asia_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v within_o s._n johns_n poâ—â—ta_fw-la crambo_n bis_fw-la imo_fw-la sepius_fw-la poâ—â—ta_fw-la asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n oft_o bring_v in_o of_o his_o lame_a consequence_n can_v make_v he_o any_o better_a but_o the_o more_o loathsome_a rather_o and_o to_o confute_v theodoret_n if_o he_o be_v more_o direct_a for_o he_o then_o he_o be_v i_o can_v send_v he_o to_o hierome_n who_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v collossenses_n et_fw-la hi_o siâ—â—_n laodicenses_n sunt_fw-la asiani_n some_o other_o authority_n also_o may_v be_v add_v to_o sway_v the_o balance_n with_o the_o refuter_fw-la which_o account_v those_o church_n of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n and_o troas_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o asia_n proper_o and_o in_o saint_n johns_n understanding_n so_o as_o touch_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 62._o sect._n 23._o add_v p._n 61._o &_o 62._o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o 7._o which_o saint_n john_n name_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o ephesus_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v remember_v now_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n what_o he_o speak_v upon_o his_o first_o or_o at_o least_o write_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 62._o he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o make_v it_o a_o quaestion_n whether_o doctor_n a_o poor_a shift_n in_o the_o doctor_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n for_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o onesimus_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o john_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n he_o thus_o reason_v when_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n ad_fw-la marium_n cassob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 99_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o time_n the_o revelation_n be_v give_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v onesimus_n yea_o he_o build_v so_o confident_o on_o this_o supposal_n that_o without_o any_o stagger_a he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o onesimus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o the_o very_a man_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n defenc._n lib._n 1_o pag._n 34._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o with_o a_o little_a change_n the_o doctor_n premise_n will_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o ref_o against_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n the_o church_n of_o trallis_n and_o magnesia_n flourish_v and_o enjoy_v their_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a in_o estimation_n and_o honour_n unto_o other_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o and_o place_v before_o other_o now_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 90._o and_o 99_o and_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n in_o the_o year_n 97._o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n not_o contradict_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v flourish_v church_n when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 2._o but_o we_o will_v not_o make_v a_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o d._n error_n for_o that_o which_o he_o now_o affirm_v sc_n that_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n to_o who_o the_o d._n in_o his_o sermon_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n see_v eusâ—bi_n 35._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n magnesia_n trallis_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v martyr_v there_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o d._n own_o account_n pag._n 72._o of_o his_o serm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 107_o but_o as_o other_o think_v be_v late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 109._o or_o 111._o see_v bucholcer_n ind_n chrono_n log_n &_o euseb_n in_o chron._n yet_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o trajane_n which_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a but_o 6._o year_n after_o johns_n writing_n the_o revelation_n wherefore_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o new_o convert_v as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v but_o perfect_o establish_v and_o furnish_v aswell_o with_o bishop_n as_o with_o other_o officer_n as_o be_v before_o note_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o those_o church_n have_v a_o beginning_n at_o least_o of_o their_o stand_n at_o that_o time_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o d._n will_v persuade_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v within_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n as_o he_o affirm_v which_o have_v so_o many_o help_n to_o spread_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thoughout_v all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o that_o he_o think_v it_o absurd_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o 6._o section_n &_o pag._n 61._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o scruple_n to_o yield_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v settle_v before_o that_o time_n within_o the_o diocesan_n circuit_n of_o that_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n for_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o likely_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v erect_v rather_o in_o some_o city_n within_o the_o province_n they_o in_o some_o village_n within_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o in_o any_o city_n what_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o these_o whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o if_o they_o be_v church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o ephesus_n these_o be_v his_o word_n hear_v we_o now_o his_o proof_n and_o then_o give_v he_o his_o answer_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calâ—edon_n and_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n why_o do_v it_o there_o appear_v that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n no_o but_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n both_o which_o be_v at_o least_o 350._o year_n after_o johns_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o soever_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o metropolitan_a city_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o other_o the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deni_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o he_o now_o take_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o page_n 63_o he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a falsehood_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o thyatira_n be_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n subject_a to_o pergam_fw-la '_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n subject_a to_o synada_n &_o in_o the_o emperor_n lâ—os_n day_n subject_a to_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o emperor_n
rather_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o angel_n for_o as_o herein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n p._n 56._o that_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o embassage_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o angel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v god_n say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n at_o any_o time_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o minister_n john_n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o the_o d._n can_v without_o check_n of_o conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o without_o apparent_a gainsay_v the_o truth_n either_o deny_v the_o name_n &_o title_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o restreyn_a any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ref_o objection_n i_o come_v 9_o sect._n 9_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o doctor_n answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o p._n 34._o that_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n call_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o fâ—â—de_v and_o oâ—â—rsee_v his_o flock_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n so_o call_v if_o there_o be_v one_o &_o but_o one_o who_o kâ—t_a hexochen_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o my_o answer_n sect_n 12._o to_o page_n 6._o here_o let_v it_o be_v 〈…〉_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_o to_o insinuate_v yet_o 〈…〉_o â—â—pressy_a 〈…〉_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n proper_a only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n or_o title_n can_v be_v deny_v unto_o any_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o such_o minister_n be_v messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o oversee_v and_o â—eed_v that_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o cunning_o slide_v from_o the_o text_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o handle_v inscription_n the_o d._n slide_v from_o his_o text_n to_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o though_o he_o can_v justify_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o minister_n above_o other_o from_o those_o inscription_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o but_o 3._o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o advantage_n where_o he_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o who_o kat_n hexochen_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o nothing_o justifi_v his_o cause_n but_o discover_v rather_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o see_v he_o no_o otherwise_o proceed_v than_o he_o begin_v i_o mean_v in_o assume_v beg_v the_o d._n still_o beg_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o in_o press_v we_o with_o weak_a consequence_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o invincible_a argument_n before_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o angel_n or_o bishop_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o one_o to_o be_v call_v kat_n hexochen_n the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n &_o so_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o one_o angel_n be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o strength_n of_o which_o reason_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o goodly_a consequence_n follow_v 1._o there_o be_v other_o with_o paul_n who_o he_o may_v right_o call_v his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n wherefore_o he_o entitle_v titus_n kat_n hexochen_n his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o and_o so_o plain_o note_v in_o he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n see_v there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n they_o who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o note_v in_o they_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o entitle_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o and_o epaphroditus_n his_o fellow-ptisone_a verse_n 23._o timotheus_n a_o brother_n col._n 1._o 1._o &_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 3._o 2._o likewise_o of_o peter_n intitlinge_n himself_o a_o fellow-eld_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 4._o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o bellarminargue_v from_o math._n 16._o 19_o &_o john_n 2._o 15._o 16._o that_o though_o other_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o guide_v the_o key_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o peter_n and_o do_v there_o plain_o note_n in_o he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 5_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o diocesan_n byshopprick_n of_o epaphroditus_n will_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n with_o this_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o d._n former_a reasoninge_v have_v any_o validity_n in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o other_o at_o philippi_n who_o be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n yoke_n fellow_n to_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o he_o speak_v precise_o to_o one_o singular_a person_n i_o beseech_v the_o faithful_a yâ—ke_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 3._o this_o one_o be_v call_v kat_n hexochen_n his_o faithful_a yoke_n fellow_n and_o consequent_o this_o title_n note_v in_o that_o one_o a_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v asmuch_o as_o his_o word_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o that_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o one_o only_a and_o plain_o note_v in_o he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n will_v he_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o one_o angel_n in_o each_o church_n have_v some_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o therefore_o that_o one_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n if_o so_o as_o he_o must_v to_o clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n sure_o he_o fail_v gross_o in_o that_o fault_n whereof_o refuter_fw-la the._n d._n fail_v in_o the_o fault_n impute_v by_o he_o to_o his_o refuter_fw-la he_o accuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la chap._n 9_o pag._n 200._o how_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o reason_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o feign_a and_o platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a species_n and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-la for_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o pre-eminence_n viz._n of_o order_n or_o oâ—_n dignity_n and_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n or_o in_o charge_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o silly_a and_o simple_a argument_n to_o say_v in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n one_o minister_n have_v some_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o dioâ—_n bishop_n it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o black_a swan_n but_o since_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o pag._n 6._o which_o 10._o sect._n 10._o lie_v sect_n 12._o pag._n 46._o follow_v there_o to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v search_v and_o see_v what_o he_o there_o have_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la perceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n address_v himself_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o
have_v near_a affinity_n with_o a_o aristocracy_n such_o as_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v restore_v then_o with_o a_o monarchy_n which_o our_o diocesan_n hold_v the_o d._n argument_n therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o retort_v against_o he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o or_o thus_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n as_o â—he_v ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o presiaent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o assumption_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o d._n make_v use_v of_o for_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v deny_v will_v be_v thus_o confirm_v diocesan_a bishop_n such_o as_o we_o do_v govern_v monarchical_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o precedent_n of_o those_o ancient_a presbytery_n do_v not_o govern_v monarchical_o or_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbytery_n those_o precedent_n therefore_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bps_o such_o as_o we_o both_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o d._n for_o the_o assumption_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o particular_a of_o james_n his_o presidencie_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 116._o and_o general_o of_o all_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n sâ—rm_n pag._n 15._o and_o dâ—f_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 191._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o church_n cause_n nothing_o almost_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o their_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v use_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n because_o otherwise_o his_o will_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o proposition_n as_o he_o intimate_v serm_n pag._n 97._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o the_o government_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v monarchical_a so_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n now_o have_v not_o that_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 190._o and_o this_o confirm_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o late_a argument_n for_o if_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o any_o such_o presbytery_n associate_v to_o they_o for_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n then_o they_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o apparent_a truth_n and_o confess_v by_o he_o serm_n pag._n 16._o 17._o def_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 190._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o seniors_n that_o direct_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n moreover_o if_o our_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o he_o affirm_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 189._o since_o they_o have_v another_o precedent_n then_o call_v archipresbyte_a now_o deane_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o daâ—es_n be_v their_o precedent_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v two_o head_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o d._n own_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n before_o contradict_v if_o say_v he_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o 3_o sect._n 3_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n the_o proposition_n will_v be_v manifest_a uz._n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n provide_v for_o whole_a diocese_n who_o the_o father_n call_v bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n pag._n 122._o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v allot_v to_o whole_a diocese_n and_o not_o to_o several_a parish_n they_o the_o bps._n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parâ—â—â—onal_a but_o d._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n who_o proof_n be_v lay_v down_o viz._n chap._n 4._o i_o reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o now_o i_o refuse_v his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o proposition_n if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o for_o a_o presbytery_n so_o allot_v to_o a_o diocesan_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v viz._n to_o work_n out_o their_o conversion_n can_v make_v the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o be_v a_o church_n &_o therefore_o can_v argue_v their_o precedent_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n nay_o rather_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o flock_n already_o convert_v be_v but_o one_o only_a congregation_n of_o christian_n howsoever_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v set_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v a_o parishonall_a bishop_n and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n because_o the_o flock_n or_o congregation_n already_o convert_v be_v more_o like_a to_o a_o parish_n then_o to_o a_o diocese_n yea_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n that_o be_v for_o many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o each_o diocesâ—_n why_o may_v not_o their_o precedent_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n although_o his_o presidency_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o mr._n beza_n of_o who_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o question_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o boast_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 51._o and_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 127._o do_v hold_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o diocese_n shall_v have_v as_o the_o rest_n his_o particular_a parish_n to_o attend_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v esteem_v fit_a that_o a_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o special_o interest_v in_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o diocese_n de_fw-fr minist_n grad_v cap._n 20._o pag._n 123._o and_o cap._n 4._o pag_n 168._o and_o such_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o first_o diocesan_n bishop_n after_o parish_n be_v multiply_v and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o mother-church_n the_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n retain_v to_o himself_o when_o his_o compresbyter_n have_v other_o title_n or_o daughter_n church_n allot_v to_o they_o neither_o may_v he_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o it_o to_o any_o other_o church_n though_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n council_n carthag_n 5._o can_n 5._o 3._o if_o the_o d._n shall_v here_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v lib._n 2._o p._n 117._o that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n sea_n &_o mother_n church_n to_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v never_o parish_n nor_o the_o meeting_n there_o parishional_a but_o panigyricall_a it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a exception_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o moment_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o our_o diocesan_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o former_a assertion_n that_o those_o precedent_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o we_o be_v for_o beside_o the_o forenote_v disagrement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n precedent_n of_o any_o such_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o d._n own_o confession_n the_o truth_n thereunto_o enforce_v he_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 157._o and_o 158._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o their_o byshoprick_n by_o this_o time_n therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n to_o be_v allot_v unto_o whole_a diocese_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o to_o conclude_v their_o precedent_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o and_o consequent_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n he_o can_v necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_a
answer_n be_v frivolous_a or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o question_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o judicial_a licens_v or_o silence_v as_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o diocese_n but_o he_o will_v both_o prove_v that_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n &_o remove_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o late_a he_o attempt_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n he_o shall_v say_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n belike_o they_o be_v better_a man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o imagine_v these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n be_v better_a man_n be_v this_o the_o refuter_n imagination_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o d._n conclusion_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o untruth_n the_o d._n can_v uphold_v his_o cause_n but_o by_o untruth_n imagination_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 124_o be_v the_o d._n conscience_n no_o better_o than_o still_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o ref_o untruth_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n bewray_v he_o not_o thereby_o what_o a_o cause_n he_o maintain_v that_o can_v be_v uphold_v but_o by_o forgery_n the_o refuter_fw-la to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o the_o d._n presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n uz._n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v presbyter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n presbytery_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o will_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostle_n and_o that_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v rather_o give_v he_o that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o come_v from_o some_o other_o place_n add_v herunto_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o ephesian_a clergy_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v embrace_v a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o settle_a charge_n among_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o with_o any_o colour_n persuade_v the_o same_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o know_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o presbyter_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o further_a search_n to_o discover_v their_o lie_a forgery_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v place_n among_o the_o latter_a shall_v usurp_v the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o text_n say_v apoc._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v liar_n by_o the_o wise_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o examine_v or_o try_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wander_a prophet_n which_o as_o grievous_a wolf_n from_o without_o enter_v in_o to_o devour_v then_o of_o those_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o do_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o see_v aretius_n beza_n and_o marlorat_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 2._o and_o touch_v the_o false_a prophetess_n â—e_v zabell_n see_v she_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n though_o good_a interpreter_n do_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v public_o in_o that_o church_n see_v marlorat_n and_o mr_n perkins_n upon_o apoc._n 2._o 20._o yet_o be_v it_o too_o gross_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o presbyter_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o woman_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o woman_n jezabell_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n argue_v their_o greatness_n &_o their_o prevayl_v by_o their_o subtle_a persuasion_n no_o less_o than_o jezabel_n do_v by_o her_o command_a power_n to_o draw_v many_o un_fw-fr to_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n import_v yâ—_z they_o boast_a of_o a_o immediate_a call_n &_o of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n contradict_v this_o only_o he_o say_v if_o they_o trifle_v the_o d._n trifle_v be_v not_o presbyter_n belike_o they_o be_v better_a man_n a_o frivolous_a speech_n and_o a_o unlikely_a consequence_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n see_v some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v liar_n in_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n or_o how_o do_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o stand_a presbytery_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o but_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a calling_n to_o wit_n evangelist_n or_o fellow-helper_n sometime_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o now_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v demas_n and_o some_o other_o what_o will_v this_o advantage_n the_o d._n cause_n for_o soothe_v because_o himself_o imagine_v that_o these_o who_o be_v better_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n censure_n therefore_o he_o deem_v it_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o censure_n to_o come_v then_o at_o length_n to_o that_o which_o he_o first_o propose_v the_o reason_n i_o mean_v which_o he_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n &_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o usurp_a authority_n to_o teach_v he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o why_o be_v the_o one_o commend_v for_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v they_o for_o answer_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o ask_v why_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o apparent_a truth_n â—â—beggeth_v yet_o the_o â—â—beggeth_v that_o which_o be_v rather_o apparent_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o why_o he_o pray_v suppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o false_a prophetess_n of_o thyatira_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n censure_n because_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v she_o and_o thus_o wear_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o arg_fw-mi before_o by_o himself_o contrive_v for_o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n can_v be_v firm_o conclude_v either_o from_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o one_o that_o examine_v they_o which_o false_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o other_o that_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o put_v the_o case_n the_o d._n be_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o which_o will_v please_v he_o better_o a_o diocesan_n lord_n &_o that_o in_o the_o some_o parish_n under_o his_o government_n corrupt_a teacher_n shall_v â—ind_v free_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n but_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o careful_a enquiry_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n find_v what_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v restreyn_v i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n he_o shall_v highe_o commend_v the_o honest_a care_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o careless_a negligence_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v from_o his_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n infer_v that_o the_o person_n so_o commend_v or_o reprove_v have_v the_o power_n of_o correct_v and_o silence_v minister_n i_o suppose_v the_o d._n will_v rather_o deride_v the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o a_o disputer_n then_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o direct_a answer_n reason_v see_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o d._n reason_v but_o to_o leave_v supposition_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o reason_n by_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o commend_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n for_o their_o diligent_a sift_v the_o apostle_n paul_n doctrine_n act._n 17._o 11._o then_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n for_o examine_v they_o that_o false_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n will_v the_o d._n therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o that_o holy_a apostle_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o private_a christian_a to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a &_o evil_a heb._n 5._o 14._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o bewarre_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n math._n 7._o 15._o and_o 24._o 4._o to_o try_v all_o
thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o yea_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o 11._o 13._o to_o mark_v such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o general_a band_n of_o love_n bind_v every_o one_o free_o to_o rebuke_v his_o neighbour_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leviâ—_n 19_o 17._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o suffer_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o domineer_v over_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 20._o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a confusion_n &_o subversion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o subject_v every_o teacher_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o corrective_a power_n of_o every_o private_a hearer_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church_n censure_n to_o every_o mean_a artisan_n then_o the_o d._n may_v see_v how_o gross_a a_o error_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o examine_v or_o try_v and_o not_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n do_v necessary_o argue_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censurâ—â—_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o while_o the_o d._n labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o preheminent_a suprioritie_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v put_v a_o weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o overthrow_v all_o ministerial_a authority_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n perhaps_o the_o d._n will_v reply_v that_o beside_o this_o trial_n or_o judgement_n of_o 4._o sect._n 4._o discern_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n &_o needful_a for_o their_o preservation_n from_o seducer_n there_o be_v another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o whole_a â—lock_n from_o haereticall_a infection_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o withal_o we_o say_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n as_o doctor_n feild_n call_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 222._o which_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v what_o themselves_o have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o charge_n which_o paul_n give_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n viz._n to_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o wolf_n enter_v in_o and_o of_o false_a teacher_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o act._n 20._o 28_o 31_o for_o how_o shall_v such_o danger_n be_v prevent_v by_o their_o watchfulness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o try_v out_o the_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o spread_v the_o contagion_n and_o poison_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o oversight_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a canon_n prescribe_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o every_o presbyter_n a_o ability_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5._o 9_o and_o subject_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o 32._o add_v hereunto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o aposty_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o consultation_n for_o the_o try_v &_o determine_v of_o that_o question_n touch_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o believer_n at_o antioch_n act._n 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o that_o if_o bishop_n will_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o correction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o try_v or_o examine_v &_o not_o to_o suffer_v false_a teach_n presbyter_n then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pres_n byter_fw-mi to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o spread_v any_o error_n without_o resistance_n bishop_n also_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n but_o he_o will_v allege_v as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v chief_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o judicial_a examination_n of_o person_n suspect_v in_o open_a consistory_n with_o power_n to_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v find_v faulty_a which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v of_o our_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n infer_v that_o the_o angel_n function_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n like_o to_o the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o plea_n be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o that_o deny_v these_o angel_n to_o beg_v still_o the_o d._n beg_v be_v bps._n such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o minister_n above_o another_o for_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o offender_n moreover_o by_o this_o reply_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o little_o relieve_v as_o if_o a_o shipmaster_n to_o stop_v one_o leak_n in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o his_o ship_n shall_v make_v two_o or_o three_o on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o to_o cover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n a_o double_a error_n or_o untruth_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o assumption_n viz._n 1._o that_o by_o the_o trial_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n take_v of_o the_o false_a two_o the_o d._n to_o stop_n one_o leak_n make_v two_o apostle_n be_v mean_v a_o judicial_a convent_v of_o they_o in_o open_a consistory_n and_o proceed_v unto_o censure_n against_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o one_o which_o be_v here_o entitle_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o some_o thing_n already_o speak_v it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n 5._o sect._n 5._o both_o of_o teacher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n appropriate_v unto_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o judgement_n of_o direction_n whereby_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n be_v inform_v &_o guide_v in_o this_o carriage_n towards_o those_o teacher_n i_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o doctor_n can_v parallel_v the_o word_n or_o phrase_n here_o use_v ou_fw-fr dune_fw-fr bastasai_fw-fr kâ—kâ—us_fw-la '_o kai_fw-fr epeiraso_n etc._n etc._n apo._n 2._o 2._o &_o hoti_fw-la eas_fw-la ten_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o with_o any_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o same_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o judicial_a trial_n as_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v enfold_v under_o they_o 2._o and_o since_o the_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v &_o not_o endure_v profess_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o challendged_a a_o authority_n and_o calling_n superior_a to_o that_o angel_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o subject_a to_o his_o judicial_a examination_n and_o censure_v 3._o again_o the_o text_n say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v try_v and_o find_v liar_n now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o open_a consistory_n judicial_o try_v why_o be_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n enjoin_v to_o give_v open_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o bear_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n or_o degradation_n or_o if_o any_o such_o proceed_n be_v hold_v against_o they_o why_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o the_o text_n see_v it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o more_o for_o the_o angel_n commendation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v 4._o nay_o that_o be_v record_v which_o sound_v rather_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o bear_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o same_o angel_n vers_fw-la 3._o be_v by_o good_a interpreter_n and_o among_o other_o by_o mr_n perkins_n construe_v of_o his_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n
and_o their_o haereticall_a doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disburden_v the_o church_n but_o however_o this_o be_v take_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v in_o open_a consistory_n convent_v and_o censure_v as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v how_o will_v the_o second_o point_n be_v manifest_v which_o the_o doctor_n presuppose_v rather_o than_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o convent_v and_o correct_v false_a teacher_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o one_o bishop_n here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n one_o only_a bishop_n be_v mean_v will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a defence_n see_v his_o proof_n be_v already_o disprove_v cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o reason_n yield_v for_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o minister_n or_o elder_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o if_o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v from_o that_o course_n of_o proceed_v against_o false_a teacher_n mention_v apoc._n 2._o 2._o &_o 20_o we_o may_v very_o well_o retort_v the_o doctor_n argument_n against_o the_o preheminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n &_o for_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o presbyter_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o be_v either_o commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n in_o their_o church_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a apoc._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o late_a veâ—s_n 20._o ergo_fw-la those_o angel_n which_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n which_o john_n have_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o praise_n oâ—_n dispraise_v of_o every_o angel_n belong_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n calvin_n beza_n marlorat_n aretius_n perkins_n &c._n &c._n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o one_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o correction_n be_v his_o peculiar_a right_n nay_o rather_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o so_o far_o as_o his_o fellow_n angel_n and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o far_o also_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o power_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n be_v in_o his_o assumption_n to_o restrain_v the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v mention_v apoc._n 2._o 2_o 20._o unto_o cause_n the_o d._n wre_v the_o text_n or_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n one_o only_a person_n who_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n his_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o erroneous_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o assent_v unto_o this_o explanation_n of_o his_o assumption_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o praise_n or_o reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o then_o must_v he_o subscribe_v to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a ch_z do_v partake_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o church-censure_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o his_o text_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v 7._o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n whereby_o from_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n he_o labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o doctor_n text_n handle_v by_o he_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 150._o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 105._o 106._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o d._n frame_v from_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d sect._n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v give_v to_o diocesan_n and_o and_o provincial_n prelate_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o h._n ghost_n give_v bishop_n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n in_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o unto_o whonsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n to_o they_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n give_v any_o title_n that_o be_v inferior_a which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a as_o the_o d._n i_o suppose_v will_v confess_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o the_o name_n or_o tiâ—le_v of_o mayor_n bailiff_n alderman_n constable_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v say_v king_n dukâ—_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n by_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o title_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 60._o 61._o 62._o such_o as_o be_v co-worker_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o give_v the_o former_a unto_o minister_n be_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n &_o to_o overthrow_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n have_v set_v between_o civil_a &_o eccles_n function_n and_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o salve_v this_o mischief_n with_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a major_n or_o king_n &c._n &c._n by_o which_o the_o d._n excuse_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v not_o easylie_o admit_v of_o this_o disorder_n yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o his_o reverend_a father_n &_o spiritual_a lord_n that_o every_o painful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v equal_v with_o they_o in_o those_o honourable_a title_n which_o do_v now_o lift_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n pag._n 61._o and_o 62._o last_v mention_v they_o have_v all_o right_a to_o those_o title_n of_o doctor_n father_n pastor_n and_o saviour_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o that_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n we_o may_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o evident_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o d._n true_a the_o d._n consq_n be_v not_o true_a argument_n no_o not_o though_o he_o shall_v limit_v himself_o to_o title_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n either_o civil_a or_o ministerial_a for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o d._n will_v judge_v it_o as_o unbeseme_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n official_o or_o curate_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o king_n &_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v duke_n &_o captain_n or_o high_a constable_n and_o i_o judge_v it_o much_o more_o absurd_a to_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v from_o title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n unto_o title_n of_o civil_a honour_n appertain_a unto_o great_a personage_n that_o excel_v in_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la take_v to_o the_o d._n argument_n when_o to_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o title_n which_o the_o d._n compare_v together_o
term_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a then_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v this_o that_o bishop_n have_v beside_o their_o civil_a lordship_n and_o temporal_a barony_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a a_o ecclesiastical_a lordship_n or_o lordlike_a rule_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v denominate_v lord_n spiritual_a however_o it_o be_v since_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a lord_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n lord_n to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o government_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v in_o reason_n derive_v the_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n rather_o from_o christ_n lordship_n which_o be_v spiritual_a then_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o lord_n temporal_a which_o be_v mere_o civil_a for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o conceive_v bishop_n have_v no_o more_o affinity_n with_o noble_a personage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n then_o they_o have_v with_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n both_o may_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o say_v serm_n of_o the_o dig_v of_o min._n pag._n 53._o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pastor_n of_o their_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o noble_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n but_o the_o one_o be_v civil_a lord_n the_o other_o not_o so_o but_o spiritual_a wherefore_o as_o he_o affirm_v serm_n pag._n 62._o minister_n to_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v pastor_n not_o of_o man_n body_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n so_o he_o make_v or_o at_o least_o may_v from_o the_o like_a ground_n affirm_v bishop_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n common_a to_o they_o with_o christ_n see_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lord_n so_o be_v they_o also_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v measure_v the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o any_o title_n convey_v unto_o minister_n by_o the_o great_a or_o less_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o in_o those_o title_n be_v compare_v then_o have_v we_o good_a warrant_n to_o conclude_v the_o honour_n include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n attribute_v unto_o bishop_n to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o church_n angel_n by_o how_o much_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o angel_n but_o no_o stay_a building_n stand_v upon_o so_o â—andy_a a_o foundation_n for_o as_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o vary_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o title_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o honour_n shall_v rise_v or_o fall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n for_o compare_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n give_v to_o minister_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o with_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o &_o heb._n 13._o 20._o then_o be_v it_o a_o name_n of_o far_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o base_a if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v &_o attend_v on_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n from_o whence_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o derive_v wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n enfold_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctor_n reason_v and_o this_o serve_v well_o to_o justify_v the_o late_a point_n before_o propose_v 4._o sect._n 4._o scz_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o lord_n temporal_a to_o be_v a_o title_n of_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o celestial_a angel_n we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n affirm_v that_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o lordlike_o government_n in_o any_o church_n then_o to_o have_v a_o tutorship_n or_o guardianship_n therein_o by_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n they_o the_o other_o which_o express_v their_o guardianship_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o title_n do_v imply_v rather_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o government_n which_o himself_o 18._o the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o the_o name_n import_v then_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o title_n do_v compare_v the_o person_n so_o entitle_v to_o end_v this_o dispute_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v here_o a_o shrewd_a show_n of_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctor_n for_o whereas_o now_o he_o grant_v the_o name_n lord_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n a_o little_a after_o pag._n 153._o he_o denieththe_v title_n to_o be_v give_v they_o with_o relation_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a title_n with_o honour_n &_o reverence_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a title_n of_o honour_n use_v without_o any_o relation_n or_o reference_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o justify_v those_o honourable_a title_n of_o lord_n and_o lordship_n give_v to_o bishop_n chap._n 7._o concern_v two_o new_a argument_n produce_v by_o the_o d._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v bishop_n like_a to_o we_o there_o remain_v some_o what_o allege_v by_o the_o d._n to_o show_v that_o â—â—e_v 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o as_o yet_o unanswered_a but_o it_o be_v from_o humane_a and_o not_o divine_a evidence_n he_o promise_v indeed_o serm_n pag._n 61._o to_o prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o other_o evidence_n that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o his_o scripture_n proof_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o as_o i_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v which_o proof_n because_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v remove_v before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v now_o the_o d._n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o say_v he_o i_o bring_v two_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n why_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o all_o confess_v he_o shall_v therefore_o say_v and_o make_v his_o say_n good_a that_o he_o have_v two_o new_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n like_o to_o we_o but_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o avouch_v a_o untruth_n wherefore_o he_o wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o answer_v which_o wrong_a be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v by_o his_o refuter_n word_n follow_v answ_o pag._n 128._o that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o have_v a_o â—ie_v to_o the_o d._n proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v bâ—t_v not_o perform_v wherefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o again_o be_v once_o tell_v that_o â—ayling_v in_o his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n how_o much_o soeverhe_n say_v beside_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v what_o those_o his_o argument_n be_v wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o confident_o the_o former_a say_v he_o though_o this_o great_a analyser_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n policarpus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n policarpus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n
bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n like_o to_o we_o therefore_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_v unto_o â—urs_n and_o the_o second_o thus_o from_o the_o 7._o angel_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v continue_v in_o those_o 7._o church_n until_o thae_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o therefore_o those_o 7_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_a to_o we_o to_o both_o these_o joint_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v thus_o that_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n as_o they_o be_v which_o follow_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o d._n repli_v pag._n 43._o that_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o allege_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishops_n charge_n be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o parish_n to_o a_o diocese_n then_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o these_o conceit_n say_v he_o i_o have_v disprove_v before_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o most_o confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o 7._o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o 300._o year_n diocesan_n bishop_n then_o be_v their_o first_o predecessor_n such_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v within_o one_o diocese_n any_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n 2._o since_o the_o d._n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n deni_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v blind_o subscribe_v to_o his_o confident_a conclusion_n infer_v upon_o his_o naked_a presumption_n to_o make_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o false_a presumption_n what_o say_v he_o to_o epiphanius_n count_n haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 68_o contra_fw-la milet_n do_v not_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n though_o not_o in_o alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la alexandria_n dvos_fw-la habuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la velut_fw-la aliae_fw-la urbes_fw-la second_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n &_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephes_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o compare_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 62._o with_o serm_n pag._n 62._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o together_o in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o ignatius_n his_o epâ—stles_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n to_o have_v be_v church_n extant_a what_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o false_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v serm_n pag._n 62._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v between_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 99_o and_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v as_o he_o confidentlye_o avouch_v lib._n 4._o pag_n 40_o for_o ignatius_n his_o death_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 111._o as_o euseb_n note_v in_o chron_n &_o cent._n 2._o col_fw-fr 169._o which_o be_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v but_o if_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n wherein_o he_o mention_v onesimus_n their_o pastor_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n because_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n live_v that_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 90._o and_o 99_o as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 62._o than_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n will_v be_v as_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n that_o those_o church_n flourish_v when_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o that_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o contradiction_n i_o must_v renew_v the_o refuter_n answer_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v not_o free_a from_o suspicion_n whatever_o the_o d._n then_o or_o now_o have_v say_v to_o free_v they_o the_o epâ—stles_n of_o ignaâ—tus_n and_o policarp_n that_o now_o go_v under_o their_o name_n say_v d._n fulke_n in_o answ_n to_o the_o rhem_n on_o act._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o authenâ—â—k_v but_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a constitution_n of_o that_o counterâ—â—yt_n clemens_n and_o concern_v ignatius_n who_o the_o rhemist_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v honour_v above_o the_o king_n these_o word_n say_v he_o show_v out_o of_o who_o shâ—pp_n that_o epistle_n come_v he_o meaning_n ignatius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a religion_n then_o to_o correct_v the_o scripture_n in_o solomon_n proub_n 24._o 21._o and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v those_o testimony_n free_a from_o exception_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o relief_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o for_o their_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n or_o for_o their_o preheminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n in_o their_o church_n but_o of_o their_o byshoppricks_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o there_o be_v enough_o already_o say_v to_o show_v that_o his_o best_a evidence_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o persuade_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o so_o that_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o handle_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n nor_o any_o humane_a testimony_n worthy_a of_o credit_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v well_o join_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o say_v he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n truth_n when_o he_o raise_v from_o thence_o his_o high_a turret_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n have_v patience_n a_o while_n christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v behind_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n 7._o l._n 16._o the._n p._n 8._o l._n 14._o deny_v p._n â—0_n l._n 8._o put_v out_o he_o pag._n 41._o l._n 12._o mountebank_n pag._n 72._o l._n 23_o put_v out_o he_o l._n ult._n for_o who_o read_v how_o p_o 30._o l._n 2._o for_o and_z read_v what_o p_o 102._o l._n 18._o put_v out_o be_v p._n 110._o l._n 28._o praeerant_fw-la p._n 118._o in_o the_o title_n for_o point_n read_v point_n p._n 175._o l._n penult_n put_v out_o in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v p._n 195._o l._n 33._o for_o that_o read_z at_z p._n 197._o l._n 13._o put_v out_o no._n p._n 205._o l._n 11._o put_v out_o and_o p._n 206._o l._n 27._o dividebantur_fw-la p._n 209._o l._n 7._o put_v out_o for_o p._n 229._o l._n 36._o miletum_n p._n 227._o l._n 14._o mariam_n pag._n 237._o l._n 20._o for_o lack_v read_v take_v p._n 245._o l._n 1._o tuiciensis_fw-la p._n 274._o l._n 27._o can_n p._n 281._o l._n 25._o read_v not_o bear_v p._n 286._o l._n 5._o put_v out_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o reply_n answer_v a_o defence_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n imprint_v anno_fw-la 1609._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a imprint_v anno_fw-la 1614_o to_o 〈…〉_o those_o two_o motive_n which_o do_v most_o usual_o and_o not_o unjust_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v his_o author_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n &_o the_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o he_o bring_v have_v by_o many_o be_v thought_n to_o have_v unite_v their_o force_n in_o doctor_n downame_n defence_n for_o the_o man_n himself_o he_o have_v be_v general_o account_v judicious_a learned_a painful_a religious_a sincere_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o defence_n he_o have_v make_v carry_v such_o
justify_v a_o untruth_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n zach._n 6_o 11_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o jehoshua_n or_o aaron_n aswell_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_n it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v propose_v both_o a_o weak_a consequence_n and_o a_o false_a antecedent_n to_o justify_v the_o untruth_n of_o his_o frivolous_a exception_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o success_n the_o doctor_n have_v have_v in_o his_o endeavour_n 4._o sect._n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n profess_v the_o faith_n though_o divide_v into_o many_o thousand_o particular_a church_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n philadelphis_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v that_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n &_o humane_a ordinance_n subject_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o nation_n to_o one_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n bishop_n or_o to_o one_o national_a synod_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v any_o more_o allowance_n unto_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o late_a will_v be_v find_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a to_o draw_v his_o word_n before_o set_v down_o into_o a_o orderly_a form_n of_o reason_v they_o must_v run_v in_o this_o fashion_n or_o the_o like_a such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o answer_v in_o church-constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n answer_v in_o church-constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o be_v question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o sect_n that_o they_o against_o who_o he_o contend_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamâ—_n be_v none_o other_o than_o parish_n assembly_n contain_v one_o congregation_n &_o yet_o he_o assume_v for_o grant_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n distribute_v into_o many_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assemble_v do_v carry_v the_o same_o church-constitution_n with_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o position_n in_o his_o sermon_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o for_o he_o affirm_v and_o mainteyn_v serm_n pag._n 18._o and_o 22._o &_o def_a â—ib_fw-la 2._o pag._n 69._o and_o 121._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o next_o section_n pag_n 6_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o people_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n so_o he_o grant_v afterward_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 104._o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n yet_o in_o paul_n time_n they_o be_v perfect_o constitute_v see_v in_o his_o opinion_n they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o their_o bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o now_o he_o say_v pag_n 7._o do_v make_v a_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n wherefore_o still_o there_o remain_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o those_o apostolic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n be_v not_o multiply_v in_o they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o right_o allot_v to_o the_o other_o but_o proceed_v we_o on_o the_o doctor_n at_o length_n descend_v low_a and_o 6._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 6._o say_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o further_o that_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n in_o his_o table_n pag._n 4._o where_o he_o cit_v for_o that_o purpose_n rom._n 16._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o colos_n 4._o 15._o philem_n 2._o add_v that_o to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxie_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a what_o shall_v the_o reader_n say_v to_o all_o this_o do_v not_o the_o considerate_a beholder_n hereof_o evident_o see_v a_o hoâ—ch_n potch_v of_o some_o self-conceited_a fancy_n mingle_v with_o some_o potch_v the_o d._n make_v a_o hotch_n potch_v truth_n sound_o ground_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n 2._o that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o parish_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v here_o doubtful_o with_o a_o perhaps_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n pag._n 104._o follow_v 4._o and_o there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n to_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o city_n town_n or_o family_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o supposal_n â—cz_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o city_n with_o country_n adjoin_v may_v make_v one_o visible_a church_n aswell_o as_o the_o company_n of_o one_o town_n or_o family_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o church_n government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o visible_a church_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n may_v not_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o suffice_v if_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o particular_a parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v partake_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o because_o he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o difference_n between_o church_n seat_v in_o city_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o small_a village_n but_o because_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o payment_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n for_o
church-government_n which_o be_v for_o civil_a policy_n between_o city_n and_o other_o village_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o lord_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n as_o to_o require_v for_o every_o village_n a_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o that_o state_n that_o they_o bear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 9_o 35_o deus_fw-la bene_fw-la quis_fw-la ferret_n sumptus_fw-la tot_fw-la equitum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la si_fw-la nostri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quales_fw-la eos_fw-la habemus_fw-la episeopatus_fw-la suos_fw-la circuire_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o base_a and_o unfitting_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n to_o visit_v poor_a village_n and_o how_o unable_a such_o place_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o expense_n in_o their_o visitation_n no_o merveile_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o but_o then_o for_o every_o parish_n to_o mainteyn_a a_o whole_a college_n of_o cathedral_n clercks_n together_o with_o the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lo._n bishop_n 3._o but_o herein_o the_o doct._n deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o convey_v into_o his_o conceit_n the_o d._n deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o a_o false_a conceit_n hart_n this_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n be_v no_o less_o unfitting_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o country_n town_n then_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o what_o particular_n he_o stretch_v the_o name_n 7._o sect._n 6._o add_v â—ect_n 4._o pag._n 6._o 7._o of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n attend_v we_o now_o to_o his_o conclusion_n all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v discern_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o make_v that_o the_o doctor_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o term_n the_o d._n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o his_o own_o term_n his_o own_o term_n viz._n that_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v all_o the_o differ_a form_n of_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n scz_n national_a provincial_a diocesan_n and_o parishional_a to_o be_v lawful_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conceit_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o can_v allege_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n as_o we_o esteem_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o for_o parish_n assembly_n which_o contain_v one_o congregation_n though_o he_o can_v scarce_o afford_v we_o any_o one_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a city_n during_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o in_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o for_o a_o church_n congregat_v into_o one_o congregation_n he_o give_v we_o all_o these_o scripture_n act._n 11_o 26._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o &_o 14_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 22._o &_o 14._o 5._o 12._o 19_o 23._o 28._o 34._o 35._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o justify_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v parish_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o to_o his_o word_n â—mediately_o follow_v for_o in_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o such_o as_o we_o call_v parish_n that_o which_o he_o add_v viz._n that_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o not_o full_o constitute_v till_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o old_a suit_n or_o beg_v of_o beg_v the_o d._n renu_v his_o old_a suit_n oâ—_n beg_v the_o question_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n such_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o yet_o if_o by_o constitution_n he_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o he_o first_o build_v his_o diocesan_n church_n in_o his_o serm_n pag._n 18._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o because_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v trust_v not_o only_o with_o the_o feed_n of_o those_o few_o already_o convert_v but_o also_o with_o the_o care_n of_o indeavor_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n &_o therefore_o he_o appli_v to_o their_o ministry_n that_o comparision_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n now_o use_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n which_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v and_o how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o 6._o section_n of_o his_o three_o where_o also_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o parish_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v they_o shall_v all_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n seat_v in_o each_o city_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o conquest_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o harness_n for_o the_o conflict_n wherefore_o he_o but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o insolent_a vanity_n when_o he_o faith_n d._n avain_a blast_n of_o the_o d._n that_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o church_n for_o one_o testimony_n from_o holy_a writ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n church_n shall_v spread_v her_o wing_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o all_o the_o people_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o distribution_n into_o many_o parish_n writing_n to_o justify_v this_o assertion_n will_v easy_o draw_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o he_o write_v ten_o volume_n more_o and_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v albeit_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o point_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o and_o if_o not_o actual_o yet_o at_o least_o intentional_o diocese_n &_o
be_v fortify_v by_o this_o enthymeme_n those_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n who_o people_n be_v general_o so_o estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o their_o conversion_n must_v be_v labour_v be_v not_o diocesan_n church_n like_o to_o we_o therefore_o neither_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v over_o such_o city_n and_o country_n set_v over_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v such_o as_o i_o verify_v think_v no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v ever_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o for_o the_o refuter_n exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v for_o a_o other_o purpose_n they_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n say_v eavil_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o valour_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o they_o though_o with_o shame_n to_o himself_o for_o first_o for_o want_v of_o just_a matter_n of_o blame_n he_o forge_v a_o false_a calumniation_n in_o in_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la absurd_o eavill_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n convert_v for_o the_o fumme_n of_o the_o first_o exception_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v preseyter_n for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o he_o back_v it_o with_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o many_o place_n be_v thick_o sow_v but_o come_v thin_a up_o and_o the_o heat_n of_o perseeution_n at_o that_o time_n burn_v up_o the_o zoale_n and_o profession_n of_o many_o which_o if_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o justify_v the_o exception_n why_o do_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o confute_v it_o think_v he_o his_o unpartial_a reader_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a refutation_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cavil_n not_o worth_a the_o refute_v the_o second_o exception_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n because_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o weaken_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n own_o argument_n before_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n for_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o in_o those_o place_n belong_v to_o god_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o diocesan_n church_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o which_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amisle_n therefore_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v say_v to_o justify_v his_o denial_n and_o the_o doct._n to_o mainteyn_a the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o necessity_n â—_o sect._n â—_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v allege_v answ_o pag._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o they_o of_o cenchrea_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinthe_n for_o cenchtea_n be_v the_o port_n of_o corinthe_n and_o not_o far_o from_o it_o as_o radcliffe_n or_o lymehouse_n to_o london_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o distinct_a church_n from_o that_o of_o corinth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o reply_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o then_o indeavore_v to_o wrest_v that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchraea_n out_o of_o his_o refuter_n hand_n his_o own_o opinion_n or_o rather_o definitive_a sentence_n quast_o ex_fw-la cathe_v a_o &_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperis_fw-la he_o deliver_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n both_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v and_o the_o doctor_n only_o say_v it_o and_o dare_v the_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o of_o his_o unlearned_a associate_n contradict_v it_o no_o very_o they_o will_v rather_o assent_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n will_v permit_v they_o that_o be_v kat_n â—â—_o &_o in_o parr_n but_o not_o aploo_n and_o in_o general_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v either_o to_o begin_v or_o to_o bring_v forward_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n aswell_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o who_o they_o do_v convert_v as_o for_o the_o labour_a of_o their_o conversion_n at_o the_o first_o but_o how_o long_o and_o how_o be_v it_o for_o a_o perpetuity_n or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o their_o proper_a ministry_n and_o when_o the_o faith_n spread_v itself_o from_o any_o of_o those_o chief_a city_n which_o first_o enterteyn_v it_o into_o the_o town_n adjoin_v &_o that_o with_o such_o increase_n that_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v two_o or_o more_o church_n or_o congregation_n do_v they_o all_o remain_v still_o part_n of_o one_o church_n and_o be_v it_o esteem_v by_o such_o as_o effect_v their_o assembly_n here_o lie_v the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v resolute_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a he_o shall_v have_v plain_o contradict_v the_o refuter_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o appoint_v for_o their_o conversion_n shall_v remain_v though_o never_o so_o many_o or_o far_o distant_a member_n of_o the_o citie-church_n which_o first_o enterteyn_v the_o gospel_n perhaps_o he_o think_v his_o reader_n will_v expect_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n i_o say_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o necessity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o yield_v any_o sound_a reason_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o such_o a_o assertion_n in_o wisdom_n therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o better_o to_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o though_o it_o beleffe_n pertinent_a yet_o may_v seem_v more_o reasonable_a viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o endeavour_n their_o conversion_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o yield_v any_o pregnant_a demonstration_n to_o confute_v his_o refuters_n exception_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o add_v that_o though_o cenchrea_n be_v call_v a_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o â—urâ—sliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n thus_o he_o faith_n but_o have_v he_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o such_o as_o before_o i_o say_v it_o to_o show_v the_o subjection_n of_o cenchrea_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n no_o sure_o for_o though_o he_o often_o reiterate_v this_o affirmation_n pag._n 46._o 105._o 129._o yet_o his_o best_a proof_n be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_v the_o believer_n in_o cenchrea_n and_o those_o in_o corinth_n with_o the_o same_o name_n call_v the_o one_o the_o church_n in_o cenchrxa_n &_o the_o other_o the_o church_n in_o corinthe_n rom._n 16._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o will_v argue_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v distinct_a church_n &_o alike_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o his_o denial_n that_o have_v no_o other_o confirmation_n than_o i_o say_v it_o or_o so_o it_o be_v for_o what_o authority_n have_v he_o either_o to_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o confine_v in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n those_o society_n which_o god_n word_n make_v distinct_a church_n thus_o much_o for_o his_o proposition_n his_o assumption_n come_v now_o to_o 65._o sect._n 6._o 2d_o pag._n 65._o be_v examine_v which_o he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o appoint_v presbyter_n in_o city_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o themselves_o first_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a
congregation_n be_v not_o the_o congregation_n divide_v 3._o upon_o this_o division_n be_v there_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o only_o one_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o question_n be_v fit_v as_o also_o the_o former_a were_z not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o we_o hold_v as_o to_o show_v what_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v embrace_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v to_o what_o issue_n he_o drive_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v pag_n 68_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parish_n disciplinarisn_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o shallow_a judgement_n &_o their_o parish_n discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o undigested_a faucy_n in_o that_o they_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o now_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v her_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n like_v as_o that_o one_o church_n have_v before_o parish_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o as_o now_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o atted_a their_o several_a charge_n so_o also_o then_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o flock_n already_o convert_v no_o merveile_n if_o the_o doctor_n stomach_n which_o affict_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o favour_v the_o diocesa_n discipline_n can_v digest_v these_o point_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o from_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o question_n to_o gather_v any_o well_o digest_v argument_n to_o prove_v they_o undigested_a sancy_n in_o the_o two_o former_a he_o presume_v as_o it_o seem_v upon_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o these_o two_o point_n viz._n that_o of_o those_o many_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o any_o one_o city_n one_o only_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o assistant_n and_o 2._o that_o when_v more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v but_o in_o the_o fâ—â—st_n of_o these_o he_o gross_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o peremptory_o hold_v serm_n pag._n 69._o def_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 63._o viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o bishop_n among_o they_o moreover_o in_o deny_v the_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v proper_o pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v in_o common_a do_v he_o not_o at_o unaware_o weaken_v one_o of_o his_o best_a argument_n frame_v by_o he_o against_o lay-elders_a lib._n 1._o pag._n iii_o for_o the_o govern_n elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v pastor_n improper_o as_o beza_n show_v the_o grad_v minist_n cap._n 9_o if_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n &_o consequent_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o as_o he_o profess_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 108_o if_o i_o say_v these_o presbyter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o pastor_n then_o improper_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v lay-elders_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v proper_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o mainteyn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o pastor_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o himself_o make_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o question_n lie_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o that_o yield_v he_o any_o advantage_n and_o since_o it_o inquire_v altogether_o the_o sacto_fw-la what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la what_o in_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v his_o assumption_n upon_o such_o record_n as_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o their_o approbation_n he_o argue_v overweake_o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o our_o parish_n assembly_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o have_v one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v their_o pastor_n because_o such_o a_o order_n be_v take_v for_o those_o church_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o a_o increase_n of_o convert_n in_o city_n and_o village_n adjoin_v 2._o that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v not_o as_o minister_n now_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n convert_v only_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n because_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o congregation_n in_o the_o diocese_n when_o each_o congregation_n have_v her_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o not_o only_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o their_o presbyter_n but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n before_o constantine_n day_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v viz._n 1._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o division_n of_o congregation_n the_o ancient_a mother-church_n only_o have_v her_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v each_o of_o they_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n in_o office_n and_o charge_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n &_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o infidelity_n it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o when_o church_n 11._o sect._n 11._o be_v multiply_v in_o asia_n after_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v &_o place_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o with_o a_o intent_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o work_v out_o the_o conversion_n os_fw-la all_o asia_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o presbyter_n each_o church_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o mother-church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o that_o as_o she_o so_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_a presbyter_n but_o a_o presbytery_n together_o with_o a_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o his_o text_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v each_o of_o they_o her_o presbytery_n and_o a_o bishop_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n moreover_o he_o acknowledge_v def._n chap._n 7._o pag._n 23._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o faith_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o all_o asia_n the_o other_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a city_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n direction_n aswell_o by_o letter_n as_o example_n and_o add_v that_o he_o no_o where_n read_v that_o they_o assign_v several_a presbyter_n to_o their_o several_a cure_n enyther_o in_o city_n or_o country_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o doctor_n own_o confession_n that_o how_o many_o church_n so_o ever_o be_v multiply_v within_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n they_o all_o have_v &_o by_o paul_n direction_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o not_o a_o single_a presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n to_o attend_v they_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o yet_o i_o crave_v his_o resolution_n in_o these_o sue_v quaestion_n be_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v to_o inform_v all_o bishop_n even_a diocesan_n bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n as_o of_o jurisdiction_n see_v this_o maintain_v lib._n 4._o def._n pag._n 75._o 83._o &_o 85_o if_o then_o these_o epistle_n give_v they_o no_o direction_n for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o singular_a presbyter_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o those_o church_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o their_o charge_n do_v it_o not_o
we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o in_o a_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o parish_n for_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v before_o their_o conversion_n belong_v unto_o any_o parish_n or_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a fancy_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o think_v that_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o his_o election_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o citie-church_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o atheism_n and_o insidelitie_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n he_o leave_v it_o &_o indeavore_v to_o take_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o ground_n where_o on_o he_o stand_v in_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v assemble_v together_o can_v make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o he_o demand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o parish_n before_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n well_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fool_n in_o hand_n that_o will_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v grant_v i_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o parish_n at_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o then_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o denial_n of_o your_o consequence_n when_o you_o thus_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o as_o one_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n charge_v be_v the_o same_o in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o execution_n when_o all_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o enforce_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o cover_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n and_o 6._o section_n we_o have_v see_v how_o weak_a his_o stay_n be_v whereon_o his_o proposition_n 3_o sect._n 3_o lean_v but_o for_o his_o assuption_n he_o provide_v much_o more_o weak_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o bold_v but_o this_o defence_n say_v i_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o contradict_v pag_n 74._o himself_n the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n untruth_n deliver_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o there_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la find_v one_o error_n repeat_v which_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n &_o charge_v also_o the_o main_a point_n in_o it_o to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parish_n in_o the_o apostlestime_n well_o but_o can_v he_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a assumption_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v see_v a_o threefold_a trick_n d._n a_o 3._o fold_n trick_n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o d._n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o doctor_n namely_o in_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n in_o justify_v it_o by_o his_o refuters_n allowance_n and_o in_o conceal_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n 1._o he_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o challenge_v any_o allowance_n of_o it_o from_o his_o refuter_fw-la nor_o yet_o yield_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o against_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v parish_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o opposite_n define_v a_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a or_o set_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n see_v pag._n 4._o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n because_o although_o their_o multitude_n be_v great_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v one_o distinct_a assembly_n guide_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o their_o own_o presbyter_n see_v answer_n pag._n 58._o and_o this_o defense_n lib._n 2._o p._n 74._o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v any_o distinct_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v for_o this_o exception_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o def._n pag._n 83._o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o let_v go_v this_o point_n and_o to_o tender_v another_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n but_o this_o argue_v against_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o d_o forseing_a church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n or_o title_n and_o cure_n for_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o doctor_n phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v make_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v parish_n to_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n yea_o to_o the_o doct._n also_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n serm_n pag._n 4._o 2._o but_o why_o do_v he_o rely_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n upon_o his_o refuters_n approbation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o exception_n for_o in_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o much_o weaken_v not_o only_o his_o assuption_n but_o his_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o his_o study_n for_o this_o defence_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v pa._n 93._o to_o wit_n that_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v in_o alexandria_n long_o before_o euaristus_n his_o day_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o ordinance_n why_o may_v not_o his_o traveile_n for_o the_o next_o bring_v he_o to_o find_v out_o some_o better_a evidence_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o attein_v to_o for_o the_o like_a distribution_n make_v in_o some_o other_o church_n yea_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o pag_n 50._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n see_v for_o this_o point_n also_o sect_n 14._o and_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a that_o probability_n he_o observe_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n that_o paul_n &_o petâ—r_n have_v settle_v in_o asia_n s._n john_n also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n for_o many_o year_n &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o his_o argument_n presuppose_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoinred_n to_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parishesin_n their_o day_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v some_o probability_n sufficient_a atlea_v to_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o some_o presbytery_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o parish_n see_v some_o church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n for_o certainty_n and_o those_o 7_o in_o asia_n in_o very_o great_a probability_n be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinguish_v into_o several_a parish_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v proof_n of_o they_o he_o whole_o silence_v they_o not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o of_o purpose_n because_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o wrangle_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la
about_o some_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n then_o to_o propose_v any_o sound_a argument_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o point_n impugn_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o this_o great_a disputer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n as_o he_o suppofe_v to_o 4._o sect._n 4._o insult_v over_o his_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v to_o let_v pass_v his_o scoff_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o vice_n in_o a_o play_n then_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o re_fw-mi tam_fw-la seria_fw-la as_o this_o be_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la wrangle_v &_o as_o a_o man_n confound_v yet_o resolve_v to_o conntradict_v though_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n deni_v the_o conclusion_n &_o contradict_v himself_o the_o contradiction_n object_v will_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o assumption_n all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n he_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o first_o he_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o quaestion_n what_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v see_v how_o it_o impugn_v the_o consequence_n in_o any_o respect_n but_o have_v he_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n towards_o his_o refuter_fw-la as_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v supply_v that_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o answer_n require_v to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v q._n d._n what_o if_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o suppose_v every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v many_o teacher_n so_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o he_o impugn_v his_o consequence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o infer_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v unto_o parish_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o both_o wrong_v he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o give_v it_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o sport_v himself_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o turn_v to_o his_o ruin_n for_o his_o quaestion_n right_o conceive_v as_o before_o be_v show_v do_v in_o plain_a phrase_n of_o speak_a import_n thus_o much_o q._n d._n be_v it_o grant_v that_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o any_o city_n and_o the_o country_n never_o adjoin_v nor_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o their_o ordination_n enjoy_v a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n may_v be_v one_o parish_n that_o be_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v the_o french_a &_o dutch_a church_n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v therein_o mistake_v his_o refuters_n analysis_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n by_o a_o parallel_n compare_v those_o outlandish_a church_n here_o in_o england_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n have_v first_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n allot_v to_o they_o 2._o no_n parish_n distinguish_v in_o any_o city_n for_o they_o 3._o nor_o presbyter_n so_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n as_o our_o parish_n minister_n be_v be_v it_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o city_n have_v the_o like_a yet_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n be_v neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n hinder_v their_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishional_a &_o not_o a_o diocesan_n assembly_n that_o be_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n why_o then_o may_v not_o those_o apostolic_a church_n be_v yea_o how_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v their_o like_a be_v if_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o comparison_n bring_v into_o a_o syllogism_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v what_o hinder_v not_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a church_n which_o here_o in_o england_n have_v a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n allot_v to_o they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o in_o city_n enjoy_v their_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n and_o presbyter_n so_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n as_o our_o parish-minister_n be_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n which_o here_o in_o england_n have_v a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n allot_v to_o they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o like_a want_n can_v hinder_v the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o in_o city_n enjoy_v their_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n as_o for_o his_o cavil_n agianst_a his_o own_o argument_n frame_v i_o will_v not_o 5._o sect._n 5._o say_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n withal_o but_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o refuter_n meaning_n though_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o they_o as_o not_o direct_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o contrive_v yet_o because_o they_o contradict_v some_o pointer_n imply_v in_o the_o comparison_n i_o will_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v stomble_v at_o they_o first_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o hunt_v after_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a condition_n as_o the_o refuter_n comparison_n import_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rack_v beyond_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n that_o produce_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o refuter_fw-la principal_o intend_v herein_o to_o compare_v the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n that_o as_o the_o late_a have_v so_o also_o the_o former_a have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n many_o teacher_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o yet_o remain_v one_o church_n assembly_n not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n under_o several_a minister_n herein_o therefore_o if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v as_o himself_o confefse_v and_o argue_v for_o his_o advantage_n pag._n 74._o 75._o all_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v they_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v can_v contradict_v or_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o refuter_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o dissagreement_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v now_o question_v concern_v the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o layman_n place_v among_o we_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v either_o the_o ciâ—â—â—_n or_o countâ—â—â—_n to_o they_o but_o to_o attend_v they_o of_o their_o own_o church_n whereas_o contrary_a wise_a the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n place_v among_o they_o as_o leaven_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lump_n with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v the_o reâ—â—_n both_o in_o ciâ—â—â—_n and_o country_n as_o if_o he_o will_v argue_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o point_v assume_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o answer_v not_o his_o expectation_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o his_o imagination_n ascribe_v though_o his_o argument_n can_v convey_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o for_o that_o other_o difference_n viz._n that_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o prosess_n the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o division_n oâ—_n parishen_v but_o plant_v among_o heathen_a peo-ple_a though_o he_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a one_o yet_o be_v it_o srivolous_a and_o of_o no_o value_n other_o the_o doct._n pull_v down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o fet_v up_o with_o the_o other_o especial_o see_v himself_o pag._n 72._o compare_v the_o french_a church_n here_o with_o those_o ancient_a christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n replenish_v with_o man_n of_o another_o say_v
as_o with_o arrian_n as_o we_o be_v with_o man_n of_o another_o language_n 3._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o the_o doctor_n at_o unaware_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o for_o against_o this_o comparison_n between_o those_o church_n that_o live_v among_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o french_a church_n among_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o former_a were_z model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n i_o may_v return_v his_o own_o exception_n thus_o the_o french_a church_n can_v be_v model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n like_a as_o he_o suppose_v the_o other_o be_v because_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-man_n and_o want_v a_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v they_o place_v and_o retain_v for_o the_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o doctor_n conceit_n the_o ancient_a church_n among_o the_o arrian_n be_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o he_o argue_v pag._n 67._o and_o this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n weaken_v his_o argue_v to_o show_v that_o 6._o sect._n 6._o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o be_v no_o parish_n assembly_n for_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o diocesan_n nor_o model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n what_o else_o can_v they_o be_v then_o parish_n such_o at_o least_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o question_n esteem_v to_o be_v parish_n or_o parishonall_a church_n 2._o but_o in_o this_o point_n he_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v when_o know_v as_o be_v before_o note_a sect_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o refuter_fw-la hold_v those_o other_o the_o doct._n know_v the_o refut_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n â—â—ieth_v to_o a_o other_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o fly_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o parish_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o now_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o subordinate_a to_o a_o other_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o to_o his_o exception_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o reply_n may_v suffice_v that_o which_o be_v one_o church_n among_o many_o in_o one_o city_n be_v one_o parish_n or_o one_o congregation_n such_o as_o in_o this_o question_n we_o define_v a_o parish_n to_o be_v but_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v one_o church_n among_o many_o in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v p._n 7._o 1_o it_o be_v therefore_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o understand_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n again_o that_o which_o hinder_v not_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o fro_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hindâ—â—_n they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o take_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o doctor_n exception_n viz._n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n do_v dwell_v in_o many_o distinct_a parish_n according_a to_o the_o circuit_n of_o our_o english_a division_n of_o parish_n in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n aâ—d_v that_o their_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o these_o exception_n i_o say_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o wor-ship_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o take_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n as_o for_o that_o one_o speech_n insert_v touch_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o church_n â—â—_o geneva_n have_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o once_o they_o have_v and_o still_o may_v have_v in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christinians_n i_o think_v it_o scarce_o savour_v of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o argue_v forgetfulness_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o bishop_n once_o in_o eâ—â—e_n and_o still_o in_o possâ—_n himself_n the_o doct._n speech_n either_o be_v untrue_a or_o else_o contradict_v himself_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n where_o do_v alasco_n say_v that_o they_o once_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o our_o bishop_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v in_o each_o church_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o if_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o he_o need_v not_o alascoes_n testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o once_o have_v a_o bishop_n so_o in_o say_v that_o they_o now_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o contradict_v here_o what_o he_o earnest_o plead_v for_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 166_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n neither_o in_o the_o first_o reformation_n can_v neither_o now_o can_v obtain_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o doctor_n slipping_n this_o way_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o refuter_n regestion_n when_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n in_o this_o manner_n â—â—_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n 8_o sect._n 7._o add_v p._n 70._o lin_v 8_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o can_v there_o be_v diocese_n see_v every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n that_o best_o fit_v he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o divine_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o either_o in_o school_n learning_n or_o divinity_n &_o that_o to_o contradict_v any_o assertion_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n aswell_o as_o the_o conclusion_n principal_o controvert_v do_v not_o the_o d._n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o course_n hold_v by_o mr_n sadeel_n in_o all_o his_o theological_a &_o scholastical_a disputation_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o special_a use_n to_o put_v the_o adverse_a part_n to_o a_o nonplus_n or_o at_o least_o to_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o doctor_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o it_o but_o see_v we_o how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o good_a sir_n say_v he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o consequence_n again_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v my_o consequence_n or_o the_o main_a conclusion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sâ—â—me_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o dâ—niâ—th_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n good_a mr._n d._n with_o your_o patience_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o retort_v of_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o if_o your_o main_a conclusion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o consequence_n of_o one_o of_o your_o argument_n stand_v upright_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o impugn_v your_o consequence_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o to_o set_v upon_o your_o conclusion_n when_o you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o guard_v belike_o you_o look_v not_o for_o such_o a_o stratagem_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o fight_n of_o your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v pag._n 71_o and_o so_o shallow_a conceit_a when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a wit_n that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o pa._n 80._o he_o can_v see_v no_o further_o than_o his_o nose_n end_n yet_o perhaps_o if_o you_o have_v see_v your_o consequence_n touch_v by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n you_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v he_o â—_o for_o run_v out_o against_o your_o conclusion_n before_o he_o give_v the_o onset_n to_o your_o assumption_n but_o to_o let_v your_o scoff_v alone_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o think_v your_o consequence_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o his_o regestion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o fall_v with_o the_o conclusion_n for_o how_o can_v presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n when_o there_o be_v none_o if_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o
all_o be_v leaven_v but_o by_o consociate_a many_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v distinguish_v some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o as_o the_o number_n daily_o increase_v under_o the_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n his_o second_o comparision_n of_o a_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v not_o distinct_a if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v more_o for_o his_o refuter_fw-la then_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o first_o conception_n have_v no_o distinct_a member_n so_o it_o be_v as_o free_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v proper_o much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o presuppose_v in_o his_o comparison_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o parish_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n annex_v be_v diocese_n even_o so_o as_o a_o woman_n offspring_n be_v a_o man_n before_o the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v this_o i_o say_v argue_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o against_o the_o doctor_n that_o refut_o the_o d._n argue_v against_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o refut_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n which_o have_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o their_o circuit_n be_v notwithstanding_o proper_o diocese_n yea_o such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n then_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o child_n in_o his_o first_o conception_n before_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v be_v yet_o proper_o a_o man_n yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o well_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o pain_n for_o recovery_n 73._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 73._o of_o his_o proposition_n out_o of_o his_o refut_o hand_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o attend_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o rescue_v of_o his_o assumption_n which_o have_v these_o part_n 1._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n 4._o and_o that_o in_o both_o these_o duty_n they_o must_v labour_v in_o common_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o first_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la we_o have_v see_v before_o sect_n 3._o where_o be_v also_o note_v how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o now_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n as_o at_o ephesus_n antioch_n &c._n &c._n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n divide_v into_o parish_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o direct_a answer_n which_o here_o he_o expect_v to_o his_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o not_o viz._n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v parish_n by_o constitute_v particular_a congregation_n in_o several_a place_n that_o be_v in_o each_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enterteyn_v the_o faith_n one_o church-assemble_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o establish_v in_o any_o town_n or_o city_n be_v in_o their_o time_n subdivide_v into_o several_a parish_n assembly_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o two_o horn_a argument_n which_o thus_o dispute_v for_o his_o advantage_n if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o at_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o be_v not_o every_o church_n but_o one_o parish_n be_v they_o be_v not_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a the_o doctor_n take_v on_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n against_o his_o refuter_fw-la for_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n whereof_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n he_o the_o doct._n contradict_v he_o himself_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o disputer_n that_o will_v contradict_v one_o branch_n of_o his_o own_o assumption_n to_o justify_v his_o main_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o assume_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v another_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o then_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o his_o whole_a assumption_n be_v true_a but_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o kind_n thus_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o his_o assumption_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v false_a if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o each_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o congregation_n and_o so_o he_o err_v in_o his_o main_a conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o use_v not_o this_o regestion_n because_o his_o argument_n have_v put_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o a_o nonplus_n for_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n i_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o first_o horn_n have_v a_o weak_a consequence_n &_o his_o second_o be_v sophysticall_a the_o one_o be_v weak_a because_o that_o which_o make_v a_o church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o london_n or_o sarum_n to_o be_v more_o them_z one_o parish_n be_v not_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n into_o many_o parish_n but_o the_o combine_a of_o the_o parish_n so_o divide_v into_o one_o diocesan_n body_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o to_o be_v one_o parish_n he_o must_v make_v demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o often_o aver_v but_o neyver_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n divine_a or_o humane_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o parish_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o citie-church_n by_o such_o division_n be_v subordinate_v to_o her_o jurisdiction_n as_o daughter_n church_n to_o their_o mother_n the_o other_o be_v sophysticall_a because_o in_o say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n until_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n he_o take_v the_o presbyter_n not_o joint_o for_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o his_o conclusion_n speak_v but_o single_o for_o each_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n apart_o for_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o assignment_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o parish_n follow_v in_o course_n of_o time_n the_o multiply_a of_o parish_n in_o one_o diocese_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o several_a parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o particular_a congregation_n before_o any_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a parish_n wherefore_o have_v the_o doctor_n regard_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o refut_o take_v these_o word_n presbyter_n and_o parish_n or_o several_a cure_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o srivolous_a a_o flourish_n as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o &_o afterward_o pag._n 76_o of_o a_o false_a conceit_a contradiction_n for_o his_o persuasion_n that_o every_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n make_v he_o to_o censure_v the_o assumption_n as_o void_a of_o truth_n in_o that_o it_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o they_o to_o be_v assign_v unto_o their_o distinct_a charge_n neither_o shall_v the_o doctor_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o he_o strive_v till_o his_o heart_n ache_v that_o in_o this_o impugn_n of_o his_o assumption_n he_o contradict_v his_o own_o persuasion_n former_o deliver_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o free_v his_o assumption_n from_o the_o error_n or_o 74._o section_n 11._o ad_fw-la pag._n 74._o untruth_n object_v against_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n before_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o convert_v but_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o error_n before_o note_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n whereto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n wherefore_o his_o proof_n be_v disprove_v the_o error_n remain_v unsalve_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o see_v he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n pa._n 70._o argue_v he_o to_o have_v ill_o distinguish_v
for_o doctor_n to_o wind_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n of_o a_o contradiction_n if_o his_o speech_n be_v well_o compare_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o suppose_v remove_v that_o disadvantage_n 15._o sect._n 15._o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la press_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la there_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o church_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n flock_n do_v signify_v any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o then_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n in_o the_o assumption_n that_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o nay_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n church_n do_v signify_v one_o congregation_n and_o be_v in_o every_o city_n but_o one_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o particular_a parish_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a cure_n loe_o here_o again_o how_o the_o doctor_n chop_v and_o change_v at_o his_o chage_v the_o doct._n â—hoppeth_v &_o chage_v pleasure_n that_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o it_o simple_o deny_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o he_o make_v it_o to_o deny_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o parish_n than_o the_o division_n of_o one_o parish_n into_o many_o for_o as_o often_o before_o so_o now_o and_o again_o must_v i_o ring_v it_o into_o his_o ear_n that_o when_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v in_o this_o question_n the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n know_v very_o well_o that_o each_o of_o those_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n do_v nor_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n signify_v any_o other_o outward_a conopany_n of_o man_n the_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o particular_a assembly_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o that_o word_n be_v refer_v in_o their_o writing_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v parish_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o assumption_n which_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a parish_n but_o rather_o than_o the_o disgrace_n of_o any_o untruth_n shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o doctor_n assumption_n he_o will_v reject_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o refuter_n argument_n which_o deni_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o signify_v any_o other_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v already_o say_v more_o to_o confute_v that_o ignorant_a conceit_n then_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o haste_n but_o for_o aught_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o confute_v his_o slender_a objection_n then_o upon_o his_o three_o thought_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o the_o fortify_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o here_o add_v touch_v the_o word_n poimonion_n or_o poimne_n it_o discover_v his_o will_n to_o be_v more_o than_o his_o strength_n to_o confute_v any_o thing_n his_o refuter_fw-la have_v deliver_v first_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a word_n flock_n for_o the_o gr_n word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v be_v ordinary_o use_v of_o beast_n &_o fowl_n that_o herd_n and_o flock_n together_o in_o one_o company_n the_o doctor_n false_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n poimnion_n or_o poimne_n be_v so_o use_v and_o then_o in_o great_a modesty_n profess_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o read_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o he_o shall_v if_o with_o truth_n he_o can_v have_v say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n flock_v apply_v to_o fowl_n second_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n mention_v luk._n 12._o 32_o and_o joh._n 10._o 16._o be_v not_o one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n in_o those_o place_n signify_v a_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n of_o large_a extent_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 75_o then_o one_o only_a assembly_n but_o himself_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o john_n 10._o 16._o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a yet_o unconvert_v and_o therefore_o be_v invisible_a be_v understand_v by_o that_o one_o flock_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o that_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v luc._n 12._o 32._o fear_n not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o then_o be_v his_o hearer_n and_o as_o a_o little_a flock_n or_o congregation_n cleave_v to_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o vers_fw-la 1._o 22._o 32._o 41._o and_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o worthy_a divine_n write_v thereon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o as_o math._n 26._o 31._o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o worth_a the_o object_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o affirm_v the_o flock_n and_o church_n whereto_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o be_v one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la first_o tell_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v full_a weak_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o be_v maintâ—yned_v their_o objection_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v to_o one_o only_a congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o diocese_n proper_o but_o to_o parish_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 19_o and_o def._n pag._n 78._o etc._n etc._n and_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o doctor_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o certeyn_a argument_n object_v 78._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la pag._n 78._o partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v but_o first_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o one_o quarrel_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o doct._n pag._n 78._o viz._n that_o there_o must_v be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v because_o as_o he_o say_v themselves_o include_v in_o their_o question_n 200_o year_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o himself_o lay_v down_o their_o assertion_n who_o he_o contradict_v in_o these_o 3._o member_n serm_n pag._n 4_o viz._n 1._o that_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n 2._o nor_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o parishonall_a and_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish-bishop_n and_o he_o which_o peruse_v mr._n jacobs_n book_n entitle_v reason_n etc._n etc._n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v our_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o d._n draw_v that_o extent_n of_o 200_o year_n shall_v see_v that_o aswell_o concern_v church_n as_o bishop_n he_o distinct_o handle_v first_o what_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o afterward_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o although_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o be_v prove_v serm_n pag._n 17._o mention_v the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o he_o ti_v not_o himself_o to_o that_o term_n neither_o in_o the_o argument_n first_o propose_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o in_o this_o defence_n hitherto_o continue_v nay_o his_o argument_n do_v bind_v themselves_o within_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o the_o late_a which_o general_o concern_v the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n be_v direct_o bend_v against_o that_o first_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o parish_n that_o be_v particular_a congregation_n &_o not_o
take_v a_o ell_n be_v his_o refuters_n liberality_n nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o annexe_v unto_o the_o city_n the_o town_n adjoin_v that_o have_v any_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o first_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o confound_v the_o former_a antecedent_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a and_o incredible_a and_o be_v he_o now_o too_o weak_a to_o consute_n that_o assertion_n which_o for_o his_o advantage_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o such_o town_n adjoin_v as_o have_v not_o any_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n must_v he_o have_v all_o the_o town_n annex_v to_o the_o city_n and_o this_o also_o free_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o town_n there_o be_v distinct_a church_n blame_v he_o not_o though_o he_o affect_v this_o well_o for_o he_o find_v himself_o man_n good_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la will_v maintain_v it_o against_o he_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v though_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o town_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n mean_a while_n to_o case_v his_o hart_n of_o that_o foreconceited_a fear_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o his_o refuters_n antecedent_n cast_v he_o into_o 1._o he_o sport_v himself_o with_o some_o unsavoury_a jest_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o at_o length_n full_a sober_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o enclosure_n before_o mention_v bewray_v both_o weakness_n in_o the_o consequence_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o antecedent_n first_o touch_v the_o consequence_n he_o judge_v it_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o 6._o sect._n 6._o former_a because_o he_o see_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o town_n be_v add_v because_o the_o parish_n be_v except_v the_o former_a overmuch_a mirth_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v mar_v his_o memory_n for_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o before_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o town_n be_v add_v namely_o to_o strengthen_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o enthymem_n frame_v by_o himself_o against_o one_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o affirm_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v divide_v aswell_o for_o the_o country_n as_o city_n for_o the_o refuter_fw-la desirous_a to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o truth_n will_v give_v leave_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v the_o town_n or_o country_n round_o about_o the_o city_n make_v their_o repair_n unto_o the_o city_n there_o to_o join_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n till_o their_o number_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o enjoy_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o town_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o doctor_n so_o be_v it_o absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n he_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o except_v those_o town_n that_o have_v a_o distinct_a church_n seat_v in_o they_o but_o will_v you_o see_v how_o strong_o the_o doctor_n impugn_v the_o consequence_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o this_o inartificiall_a argument_n q._n d_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o addition_n serve_v therefore_o this_o late_a consequence_n be_v altogether_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a have_v the_o refut_o at_o any_o time_n argue_v so_o loose_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n consequence_n he_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v this_o censure_n that_o his_o faculty_n be_v better_a in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n not_o be_v yet_o return_v to_o his_o right_a temper_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o not_o only_o for_o this_o fault_n but_o also_o for_o a_o worse_o in_o charge_v the_o antecedent_n of_o falsehood_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o direct_o impugn_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n by_o this_o inclusure_n say_v he_o the_o antecedent_n it_o bewray_v of_o falsehood_n for_o purpose_n the_o d._n to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o falsehood_n deliver_v a_o double_a untruth_n and_o yet_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n more_o distinct_a church_n or_o parish_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v and_o these_o all_o subor_n dinate_a to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v then_o all_o these_o will_v make_v a_o dincese_n behold_v here_o a_o double_a untruth_n propound_v to_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n in_o his_o refuters_n antecedent_n &_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o most_o he_o can_v for_o first_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o antecedent_n do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o town_n round_o about_o every_o city_n have_v distinct_a church_n in_o they_o only_o it_o hold_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n touch_v some_o one_o or_o more_o town_n in_o some_o country_n because_o as_o the_o doctor_n remember_v cenchreae_n near_a unto_o corinth_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o except_v such_o town_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o city_n church_n the_o rest_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v manifest_o prove_v the_o subordination_n of_o many_o church_n unto_o one_o within_o the_o apostle_n dayne_v no_o nor_o yet_o within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o both_o his_o untruth_n and_o grant_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v to_o wit_n that_o many_o church_n subordinate_a to_o one_o will_v make_v a_o diocese_n how_o do_v this_o convince_v the_o refuters_n antecedent_n of_o falsehood_n do_v not_o his_o passion_n blind_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o this_o cosequence_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v many_o church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n subordinate_v all_o to_o one_o do_v make_v a_o diocise_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v which_o have_v no_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o correct_v his_o own_o error_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o faith_n i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o though_o their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la sland_v here_o to_o mainteyn_n be_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v not_o to_o the_o overfight_a of_o many_o church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o antecedent_n which_o affirm_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n in_o any_o city_n and_o town_n around_o it_o such_o namely_o as_o have_v no_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v infringe_v otherwise_o then_o by_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n but_o also_o the_o government_n of_o some_o other_o church_n establish_v in_o some_o other_o either_o more_o populous_a or_o more_o remote_a town_n which_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o assume_v this_o that_o many_o church_n subordinate_a to_o one_o do_v make_v a_o diocese_n but_o good_a proof_n must_v be_v add_v also_o that_o this_o subordination_n of_o many_o church_n in_o country_n town_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n take_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ratify_v by_o their_o allowance_n have_v thus_o free_v the_o refuter_n enthymem_fw-la from_o the_o doctor_n 7._o sect_n 7._o frivolous_a exception_n i_o will_v once_o again_o produce_v it_o to_o his_o view_n but_o in_o another_o form_n which_o shall_v not_o affright_v he_o as_o the_o former_a parenthesis_n do_v in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n therefore_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n he_o best_a affect_n thus_o i_o reason_n all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o great_a city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o all_o those_o christian_n be_v
the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o enthymem_n before_o deliver_v and_o the_o proposition_n here_o be_v the_o former_a antecedent_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o explanation_n where_o of_o the_o d._n take_v notice_n pag_n 83._o only_o that_o clause_n of_o apostle_n time_n be_v insert_v to_o prevent_v his_o wander_a beyond_o the_o principal_a question_n unto_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o assignment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o because_o it_o have_v very_o near_a agreement_n with_o that_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n afterward_o impugn_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 102._o etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n of_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n make_v also_o but_o one_o congregation_n the_o doct._n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o grant_v this_o consequence_n pag._n 101._o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o proposition_n i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o assumption_n which_o comprise_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n and_o unto_o all_o already_o say_v for_o removal_n of_o the_o d._n exception_n i_o add_v this_o one_o argument_n follow_v the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o instruction_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o this_o only_a charge_n be_v there_o comprise_v to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n ergo_fw-la this_o only_a charge_n to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v the_o whole_a charge_n to_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o th'assumption_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17_o which_o show_n that_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o their_o labour_n be_v employ_v for_o none_o other_o but_o such_o christian_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o shock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o the_o 3._o former_a place_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v to_o care_v for_o &_o by_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o late_a command_v to_o know_v love_n and_o obey_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v yield_v we_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o stretch_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n belong_v to_o god_n election_n i_o will_v most_o glad_o listen_v to_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o end_v this_o point_n i_o argue_v with_o he_o a_o concessis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o supply_v to_o his_o enthymem_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 64_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o assumption_n receive_v approbation_n from_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o special_a cap._n 1._o pag._n 3._o 5._o 6._o i_o can_v make_v these_o point_n more_o clear_v if_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n then_o strive_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o refuter_n argument_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n chap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n &c._n &c._n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o answer_n pa._n 66._o and_o in_o the_o defence_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 100_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 100_o &_o 101._o doctor_n assertion_n serm_n pag._n 17._o set_v down_o the_o question_n these_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o eccelesiasticall_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no_o hence_o mr_n doctor_n take_v occasion_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v towards_o his_o proof_n he_o consess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a will_v conceive_v that_o his_o scripture_n instance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o consequent_o will_v judge_v it_o but_o a_o absurd_a evasion_n in_o the_o doct._n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o induce_v they_o unto_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n special_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 102_o that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n the_o refuter_n argument_n therefore_o shall_v come_v forth_o once_o again_o in_o that_o plain_a form_n that_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o i_o add_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o other_o three_o that_o he_o mention_v because_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la urge_v touch_v it_o be_v bound_v also_o within_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v pag._n 64._o of_o his_o answer_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o his_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o sect_n cap._n 5._o concern_v jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalim_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n then_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a
have_v his_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n or_o why_o do_v he_o father_n on_o he_o such_o a_o senseless_a assertion_n as_o this_o be_v for_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v parish_n before_o they_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o descant_v upon_o this_o point_n pag._n 69._o and_o 70._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o doctor_n fortify_v each_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n first_o touch_v his_o assumption_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v the_o parish_n that_o follow_v the_o division_n he_o urge_v 3._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1._o parish_n after_o their_o division_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o those_o church_n have_v but_o only_o one_o preshyter_n assign_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o superintendent_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n over_o other_o pastor_n 3._o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v as_o each_o of_o those_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mother-church_n these_o difference_n be_v naked_o affirm_v sophister_n the_o doct._n argue_v like_o a_o sophister_n may_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n be_v repel_v but_o the_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v rather_o this_o that_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o argue_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o can_v as_o he_o can_v maintain_v these_o difference_n those_o church_n may_v be_v yea_o be_v notwithstanding_o such_o church_n as_o the_o parish_n be_v after_o the_o division_n that_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o point_n which_o himself_o take_v notice_n of_o pag._n 4._o of_o his_o sermon_n as_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o agreement_n intend_v the_o former_a be_v aswell_o as_o the_o late_a each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o all_o point_n we_o may_v well_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n till_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v which_o belong_v to_o another_o tract_n what_o manner_n of_o parish_n they_o be_v which_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o division_n of_o one_o city_n church_n into_o many_o parish-assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v special_o by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o parish_n frame_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o utter_o to_o contradict_v this_o speech_n and_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v deny_v even_o by_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o parish_n so_o frame_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o parish_n but_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n hold_v two_o kind_n of_o parish_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o the_o doctor_n argument_n throw_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o betwixt_o the_o parish_n that_o have_v their_o be_v before_o and_o those_o that_o begin_v after_o that_o division_n of_o parish_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n contradict_v the_o doctor_n consequence_n &_o say_v that_o the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v parish_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n before_o that_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o follow_v when_o those_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n huge_o increase_v be_v part_v into_o more_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v such_o church_n as_o the_o late_a parish_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o first_o reason_n ward_v let_v i_o come_v now_o â—_o sect._n â—_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o second_o if_o say_v he_o that_o assumption_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o these_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o many_o parish_n also_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v before_o that_o that_o assumption_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o here_o also_o must_v i_o add_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la those_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o also_o many_o parish_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o each_o church_n several_o q._n d._n ergo_fw-la each_o of_o they_o be_v not_o one_o only_a congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o many_o and_o mark_v what_o follow_v these_o two_o just_a exception_n say_v he_o i_o have_v against_o his_o consequence_n so_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o just_a cause_n he_o give_v i_o to_o take_v up_o against_o he_o his_o own_o fashion_n of_o reply_n pag._n 72._o good_a sir_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o refuter_n consequence_n where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o many_o and_o where_o that_o each_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n be_v not_o the_o former_a his_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n and_o the_o late_a the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 73._o when_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o some_o other_o assertion_n of_o he_o you_o deny_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n i_o may_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o rouse_v he_o up_o with_o the_o sweet_a sound_n of_o his_o own_o bâ—lls_n pag._n 47._o and_o ring_v this_o peal_n into_o his_o care_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v confound_v &_o c_o but_o i_o spare_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o return_n to_o the_o matter_n his_o argument_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o before_o object_v pag._n 73._o and_o 76._o and_o be_v already_o answer_v cap._n 3._o sâ—ct_n 10._o and_o 15._o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o affirm_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v contradict_v his_o own_o assertion_n which_o mainteyn_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n because_o in_o his_o understanding_n every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o doctor_n persuasion_n why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o viz._n several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o since_o he_o couple_v congregation_n and_o parish_n together_o in_o this_o very_a argument_n of_o he_o to_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v our_o own_o i_o tender_v he_o for_o requital_n this_o that_o follow_v if_o that_o assumption_n be_v true_a which_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n tâ—me_v then_o the_o church_n oâ—_n corinth_n ephâ—sus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o that_o age_n each_o of_o they_o but_o onâ—_n only_a congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o that_o assumption_n â—s_v by_o the_o d._n maintâ—yned_v to_o be_v true_a pag._n 69._o and_o 73_o let_v he_o therefore_o disclaim_v that_o assumption_n or_o give_v way_n to_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o coriâ—th_n ephesus_n &c_n &c_n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—imâ—s_n but_o one_o only_a congregation_n or_o parish_n and_o not_o many_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o withhold_v his_o aâ—sent_n from_o the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o refuter_n bâ—forâ—_n set_v down_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o bâ—t_v â—hat_n â—t_z the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o â—04_n sect._n 5._o add_v sect_n 3._o pa._n â—04_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pâ—ul_a the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o pâ—pulous_a congregation_n yet_o â—_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o proof_n even_o so_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n by_o approve_v or_o contrary_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o those_o three_o church_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v false_a in_o his_o persuasion_n what_o make_v he_o afraid_a or_o abash_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o if_o true_a why_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o acknowledge_v it_o
he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o one_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o proof_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v he_o do_v allow_v of_o some_o and_o yet_o snarl_v at_o every_o one_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o for_o his_o best_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v scz_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n can_v he_o find_v think_v you_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n any_o more_o pregnant_a allegation_n to_o countenance_v his_o assertion_n than_o such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v produce_v well_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n in_o his_o exception_n first_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o 60_o to_o weaken_v his_o argumentation_n for_o it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v if_o before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o 60_o they_o be_v but_o cautoun_n the_o d._n isâ—pilanthanominâ—s_v â—pilanthanominâ—s_z cautoun_n one_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o untâ—ll_v the_o year_n 200._o see_v how_o soon_o the_o doctor_n forget_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o pen_n testify_v lin_v 1._o &_o 2._o of_o this_o very_a page_n 104_o that_o both_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o can_v any_o matter_n question_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o testimony_n that_o their_o writing_n afford_v he_o that_o can_v argue_v at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n see_v his_o defence_n for_o this_o lib._n 2._o pa._n 45._o and_o 47._o and_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 21._o to_o conclude_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n and_o from_o the_o stare_n of_o the_o church_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a wrangler_n when_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o s._n john_n live_v 40._o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o date_n of_o their_o writing_n especial_o when_o no_o alteration_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o other_o evidence_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 101._o lin_v 21._o but_o perhaps_o he_o have_v exception_n of_o more_o weight_n against_o the_o particular_n for_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20._o 33._o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o absurd_a can_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n that_o they_o come_v or_o for_o their_o number_n may_v come_v together_o en_fw-fr te_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o epitoauto_fw-la in_o one_o church_n or_o into_o one_o place_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 18._o 20._o 33._o do_v by_o consequence_n imply_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o then_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v come_v together_o in_o one_o church_n assembly_n and_o into_o one_o place_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o number_n may_v &_o in_o duty_n ought_v so_o to_o assemble_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n compare_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n sunerchomenoon_n humoon_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 20._o with_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o sunachthentoon_n humoon_n etc._n etc._n math._n 22._o 34._o 41._o and_o 27._o 17._o act._n 20._o 7._o 8._o &_o 25._o 17._o &_o 28._o 17._o sunegmenoon_n vel_fw-la sunelthontoon_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o concourse_n into_o one_o place_n for_o one_o work_n be_v import_v by_o the_o very_a word_n sunerchomai_o though_o it_o have_v no_o other_o word_n annex_v to_o enforce_v that_o construction_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o note_v such_o a_o distribution_n into_o many_o several_a society_n as_o must_v be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n bury_v in_o silence_n that_o other_o testimony_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o etc._n etc._n ean_v owned_a sunâ—lthe_n he_o ecclesia_fw-la holee_fw-mi epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la what_o do_v he_o skip_v because_o he_o can_v not_o spell_v doubtless_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v have_v discern_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o common_a sense_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o word_n evident_o approve_v the_o ref_o assertion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n viz._n that_o their_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o one_o place_n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v testify_v for_o the_o church_n 105._o sect._n 6._o add_v pag._n 105._o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o may_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himseffe_n have_v already_o approve_v pag._n 75._o d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n viz._n that_o those_o presbyter_n attend_v one_o flock_n in_o common_a that_o be_v communi_fw-la concilso_o et_fw-la mutuâ—_fw-la auxilio_fw-la and_o be_v not_o assion_v to_o several_a parish_n or_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o how_o can_v that_o speech_n which_o import_v a_o common_a charge_n give_v to_o many_o presbyter_n over_o one_o flock_n or_o congregation_n not_o yet_o distinguish_v into_o several_a part_n or_o member_n fit_o be_v apply_v &_o without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o minister_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o portion_n of_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o peculiar_a oversight_n if_o the_o doct._n shall_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o for_o his_o defence_n that_o these_o speech_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v though_o in_o a_o differ_a sense_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o confess_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v differ_v he_o discover_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v deceitful_a but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o word_n flock_n that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o national_a provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n what_o mean_v he_o still_o to_o presume_v that_o his_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v take_v for_o currant_n payment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o john_n 10._o 16._o but_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o comprise_v in_o her_o circuit_n many_o distinct_a congregation_n wherefore_o he_o can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n &_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n flock_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n moreover_o how_o can_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v any_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v question_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o existence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v without_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n for_o provincial_a church_n grow_v up_o by_o the_o combination_n of_o many_o diocese_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o himself_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 21_o but_o as_o yet_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o
by_o they_o ergo_fw-la none_n other_o form_n of_o church-government_n save_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o these_o apostolical_a precept_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o phil._n 4._o 8._o &_o 3_o joh._n 11._o which_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o reteyn_a any_o good_a thing_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o former_a assumption_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctor_n allowance_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n when_o he_o affirm_v it_o serm_n pag._n 95._o &_o 97._o to_o be_v good_a as_o silver_n and_o next_o to_o the_o best_a though_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o late_a assumption_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n before_o set_v down_o wherefore_o he_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n withdraw_v his_o assent_n from_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o argument_n how_o soever_o the_o former_a conclusion_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a conclusion_n direct_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o while_o the_o doctor_n labour_v to_o doctor_n a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctor_n wind_v out_o of_o one_o contradiction_n he_o stick_v fast_o ensnare_v in_o two_o for_o fail_v neither_o let_v he_o think_v here_o to_o evade_v as_o before_o by_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v not_o simple_a the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n to_o be_v good_a but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o episcopal_a government_n can_v be_v have_v for_o mr._n doctor_n be_v simple_a if_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o so_o slight_a a_o answer_n may_v free_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o want_v bishop_n from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o cavil_a papist_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o charitable_a intent_n in_o plead_v so_o as_o he_o do_v for_o they_o and_o their_o discipline_n and_o since_o silver_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o at_o all_o time_n good_a though_o inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o gold_n he_o deal_v deceitful_o &_o not_o simple_o or_o sincere_o with_o his_o reader_n in_o compare_v these_o 2_o kind_n of_o government_n for_o their_o goodness_n unto_o silver_n and_o gold_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n any_o other_o or_o large_a goodness_n then_o for_o those_o time_n or_o place_n where_o the_o episcopal_a regiment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o to_o look_v back_o once_o again_o to_o the_o doctor_n answer_n before_o set_v down_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v contradict_v his_o assumption_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o proposition_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o windepipe_n of_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o manner_n '_o where_o that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v can_v be_v have_v there_o some_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v but_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o some_o church_n that_o government_n which_o they_o ordain_v can_v not_o be_v have_v ergo_fw-la while_o they_o live_v in_o some_o church_n a_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o proposition_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o th'assumption_n be_v fit_v indeed_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o embrace_v understanding_n by_o the_o government_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v have_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v i_o on_o the_o contratie_n affirm_v that_o in_o some_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o his_o own_o word_n elsewhere_o serm_n p._n 69._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 62._o when_o he_o allege_v the_o want_n of_o sit_v choice_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n want_v bishop_n for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o how_o can_v bishop_n be_v have_v to_o govern_v every_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o sit_v choice_n of_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o function_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v by_o other_o that_o plead_v the_o same_o cause_n bishop_n barloe_n serm_n on_o acts._n 20._o 28._o fol._n 6._o say_v that_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o people_n even_o in_o settle_a church_n the_o apostle_n haste_v not_o to_o place_v a_o bishop_n because_o a_o presbyter_n fu_fw-la to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v hardly_o find_v which_o the_o doctor_n also_o acknowledge_v serm_n pag._n 54._o where_o he_o say_v if_o a_o worthy_a minister_n be_v among_o man_n as_o one_o of_o a_o 1000_o as_o elihu_n spukith_n job._n 33._o 23_o undoubted_o a_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v as_o one_o of_o a_o million_o very_o hardly_o therefore_o will_v he_o escape_v the_o briar_n of_o another_o palpable_a contradiction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o hard_a to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o if_o he_o can_v turn_v aside_o then_o his_o proposition_n now_o in_o question_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n overthrow_v not_o by_o any_o of_o our_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o turn_v of_o those_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o add_v to_o put_v new_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o his_o proposition_n though_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o they_o for_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o the_o use_n of_o government_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o in_o all_o church_n or_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o government_n which_o they_o have_v once_o establish_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o prosecure_v such_o advantage_n see_v we_o be_v no_o less_o persuade_v than_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o it_o the_o assumption_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o 38-44_a sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n p_o 38-44_a the_o government_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o both_o paâ—ts_n he_o indeavore_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n &_o then_o by_o other_o evidence_n his_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o naked_a repetition_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n scz_n that_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the._n 7._o church_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v for_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o avouch_v we_o have_v disprove_v but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o late_a beside_o the._n 7._o angel_n approve_v by_o saint_n john_n or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o allege_v section_n 6._o epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n commend_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o he_o funergos_fw-la kai_fw-la sustratiote_n copartner_n both_o in_o his_o function_n &_o affliction_n &_o the_o philippian_n command_v to_o have_v in_o honour_n such_o phil._n 2._o 25._o 29._o also_o jame_v the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n approve_v of_o all_o acts._n 15._o &_o 21._o gal._n 1._o 19_o archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o colossa_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o function_n approve_v of_o paul_n colos_n 4._o 17._o and_o antipas_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o pergamus_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apoc._n 2._o 13._o his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n james_n the_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o colossa_n and_o antipas_n the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n but_o epaphroditus_n be_v commend_v of_o saine_fw-la paulas_n his_o copartner_n infunction_n and_o affliction_n james_n the_o just_a general_o approve_v archippus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o function_n approve_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o antipas_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v approve_v and_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o proposition_n if_o understand_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o the_o d._n do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v they_o be_v no_o lordly_a governor_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o another_o function_n either_o high_a as_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n or_o inferior_a as_o pastor_n of_o one_o
church_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v diaconos_fw-la a_o deacon_n &_o verse_n 7._o who_o be_v for_o you_o pistos_fw-la diaconos_fw-la a_o faithful_a deacon_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o sit_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o every_o one_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v be_v right_o call_v apostolos_fw-la so_o that_o unless_o the_o doctor_n can_v yield_v we_o very_o sufficient_a &_o necessary_a reason_n to_o enforce_v his_o translate_n the_o text_n phil._n 2._o 25._o your_o apostle_n he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o retain_v the_o usual_a read_v your_o messenger_n for_o as_o this_o have_v be_v former_o embrace_v of_o all_o our_o english_a translator_n the_o rhemist_n except_v so_o it_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n which_o with_o great_a diligence_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a commandment_n wherefore_o whereas_o he_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o grant_v truth_n that_o epxphrodstus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n i_o may_v safe_o contradict_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o call_v their_o apostle_n but_o their_o messenger_n and_o sure_o have_v mr_n d._n study_v in_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o translation_n allow_v in_o our_o church_n be_v call_v into_o question_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o resolution_n with_o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 3_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o study_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o our_o church_n policy_n viz._n as_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la or_o defendant_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o receive_a translation_n unless_o with_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n he_o may_v see_v it_o convict_v of_o error_n doubtless_o he_o will_v herein_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o not_o have_v wound_v through_o his_o side_n as_o he_o do_v our_o church-governors_n and_o those_o worthy_a divine_n which_o in_o their_o translation_n do_v justify_v his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n wherefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n which_o he_o meat_v to_o other_o to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o again_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o love_n with_o our_o church-translation_n and_o in_o affection_n whole_o alienate_v from_o our_o church-governors_n he_o have_v study_v this_o question_n as_o a_o opponent_n and_o plaintiffc_n therefore_a have_v seek_v a_o knot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o bulrush_n &_o strain_a at_o every_o gnatt_n he_o have_v pick_v to_o many_o quarrel_n against_o the_o church-translation_n and_o his_o refuter_n just_a defence_n thereof_o that_o by_o his_o opposition_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o will_v rather_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la then_o stand_v to_o the_o hazard_n yet_o he_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o atheist_n to_o disgrace_v our_o translation_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v without_o prejudice_n and_o parrialitie_n read_v what_o be_v true_o say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o for_o he_o tax_v deep_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o learning_n &_o judgement_n that_o have_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n principal_o question_v but_o also_o in_o two_o other_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o &_o joh._n 13._o 16._o where_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la be_v translate_v a_o messenger_n or_o one_o that_o be_v send_v for_o this_o be_v his_o difinitive_a sentence_n sect_n 14._o in_o fine_a that_o however_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la may_v signify_v any_o messenger_n with_o relation_n to_o any_o sender_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v messenger_n send_v from_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v other_o wise_a than_o apostle_n but_o his_o correct_a magnificat_fw-la in_o the_o translation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o if_o he_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippinn_v because_o be_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o even_o this_o construction_n be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a because_o in_o a_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o every_o teacher_n none_o will_v impugn_v it_o that_o think_v his_o ministerial_a function_n to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o apostle_n if_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v such_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o superiority_n &_o function_n be_v now_o in_o question_n wherefore_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v reason_n to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v answ_o pag_n 135._o who_o they_o be_v thâ—â—_n concur_v wâ—â—h_v he_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o see_v in_o his_o view_n of_o the_o bâ—oâ—â—s_v themselves_o he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o his_o author_n do_v full_o justify_v his_o assertion_n this_o put_v the_o d._n to_o new_a labour_n and_o his_o slight_a defence_n enforce_v i_o to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o discover_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n in_o the_o like_a case_n lib._n 1_o pag._n 200._o we_o be_v wont_v say_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o parallel_n scripture_n or_o by_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o context_n itself_o deduce_v by_o some_o artificial_a argument_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n to_o do_v these_o help_n sail_v the_o best_a gloss_n that_o he_o can_v set_v upon_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o fair_a excuse_n for_o himself_o be_v that_o some_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n be_v partly_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o new_a writer_n &_o wrong_v the_o father_n who_o he_o allege_v assure_o if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o shameless_a he_o will_v never_o dare_v to_o show_v his_o face_n again_o in_o this_o quarrel_n 1._o his_o new_a writer_n be_v calvin_n and_o bullinger_n man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o episcopal_a superiority_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v themselves_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 2._o 25._o do_v give_v the_o same_o episcopal_a superiority_n and_o function_n unto_o epaphroditus_n mr._n bullinger_n say_v in_o philip._n 2._o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v philippensium_n episcopus_fw-la and_o mr_n calvin_n on_o the_o same_o chap._n esteem_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n set_v in_o a_o prehâ—minent_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n yea_o the_o doctor_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n calvins_n judgement_n touch_v the_o word_n apostolus_fw-la to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v take_v general_o pro_fw-la quolibet_fw-la evangelissa_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o call_v he_o their_o pastor_n yet_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o name_n your_o apostle_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o calling_n rather_o of_o a_o evangelist_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o exercise_v for_o a_o season_n 2._o his_o father_n be_v ambrose_n theodoret_n hierom_n &_o chrysostom_n the_o two_o late_a say_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v their_o teacher_n and_o so_o do_v aquinas_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justify_v that_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o doct._n understand_v by_o the_o word_n apostle_n here_o to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n he_o faith_n that_o in_o jeroms_n time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n bishop_n common_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o word_n apostle_n understand_v not_o every_o common_a teacher_n or_o teach_v presbyter_n but_o specsalem_fw-la poor_o the_o doct._n shift_v but_o poor_o doctorem_fw-la as_o anselme_n say_v &_o instructorem_fw-la precipuum_fw-la as_o say_v dionysius_n carthusianus_n a_o poor_a shift_n in_o deed_n for_o how_o will_v he_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o special_a teacher_n or_o chief_a instructor_n but_o bishop_n do_v not_o this_o rather_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evangeliste_n and_o why_o presume_v he_o upon_o the_o kindness_n both_o of_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o reader_n free_o to_o yield_v he_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o jeroms_n time_n bishop_n be_v common_o call_v doctor_n ergo_fw-la when_o jerom_n in_o expound_v phil._n 2._o 29._o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n faith_n not_o he_o only_o qui_fw-fr vester_fw-ge est_fw-la doctor_n
from_o whence_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v this_o argument_n james_n the_o just_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la straightways_o after_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o hereat_o the_o doctor_n be_v displease_v because_o one_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o argument_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v particular_o enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a he_o prove_v here_o the_o other_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o d._n meaning_n when_o he_o pen_v his_o sermon_n be_v to_o argue_v as_o he_o now_o say_v no_o merveile_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la fail_v in_o discern_v his_o analysis_n his_o genesis_fw-la be_v so_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a for_o the_o explayn_v and_o prove_v the_o former_a antecedent_n he_o propose_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o sect_n &_o serm_n p._n 65_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o withal_o declare_v the_o place_n and_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v joint_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o whole_a reason_n be_v one_o induction_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o enumeration_n of_o place_n or_o church_n and_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v for_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o his_o argumentation_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o due_a place_n for_o in_o order_n of_o time_n evodias_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n and_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n have_v possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n before_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n if_o the_o d._n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o computation_n that_o he_o deliver_v serm_v pag._n 78._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o crypticall_a disputer_n mr_n d._n be_v his_o argumentation_n be_v as_o oracle_n or_o rather_o riddle_n that_o require_v a_o other_o oedipus_n rather_o then_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o refut_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o right_a order_n of_o dispose_v they_o for_o who_o beside_o himself_o will_v have_v find_v out_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v assign_v &_o distinguish_v his_o first_o probation_n from_o the_o ensue_a prosyllogism_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o justify_v the_o part_n of_o his_o late_a enumeration_n wherein_o he_o couple_v together_o the_o person_n with_o the_o place_n 3_o sect._n 3_o first_o touch_v james_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n before_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o yield_v two_o reason_n why_o that_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n assign_v unto_o it_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n 1._o because_o a_o great_a number_n be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n touch_v the_o former_a i_o grant_v the_o number_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o other_o church_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v they_o a_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n bare_a word_n in_o affirm_v it_o be_v too_o bare_a a_o proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o enterteyne_a it_o especial_o see_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o such_o church_n as_o in_o number_n do_v exceed_v the_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n in_o his_o conceit_n be_v ordain_v their_o superintendent_n for_o there_o be_v as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o day_n above_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o 5000._o moreover_o if_o this_o number_n be_v any_o motive_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o time_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n be_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n now_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother-church_n from_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o other_o church_n spring_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2._o 3_o &_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o appointmt_a luc._n 24._o 47_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o which_o before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v member_n thereof_o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o cap._n 1._o 8._o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v recourse_n thither_o act._n 11._o 29._o and_o 15._o 2._o 15._o 25._o 27._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o samaria_n or_o caesarea_n &c_n &c_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v repair_n thither_o as_o unto_o their_o mother-church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mother-church_n for_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o evidence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v we_o owe_v the_o doct._n no_o such_o obedience_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v without_o proofl_fw-mi how_o shall_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n unto_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o reason_n there_o to_o erect_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a pope_n if_o by_o the_o christians_n of_o all_o part_n he_o mean_v of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o seem_v he_o do_v since_o afterwards_o he_o call_v that_o church_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n pag._n 60._o of_o this_o def_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o daughter_n church_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o other_o yea_o the_o elder_a if_o any_o at_o all_o remayn_v under_o her_o government_n but_o if_o he_o will_v limit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n the_o charge_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v assign_v to_o james_n pag._n 52._o it_o must_v be_v the_o sea_n if_o of_o a_o bishop_n then_o of_o a_o national_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o a_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o highpriest_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 89_o then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n but_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o high-preist_n be_v set_v under_o the_o law_n last_o to_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o in_o any_o equity_n can_v be_v demand_v viz._n that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a recourse_n thither_o of_o unbelieved_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n out_o of_o all_o part_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v there_o abide_v to_o feed_v the_o convert_a flock_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o how_o can_v this_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v this_o apostle_n a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o 52._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v with_o
the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o james_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o own_o death_n do_v also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o long_a space_n as_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n be_v testify_v act._n 15._o &_o 21._o &_o gal._n 1._o therefore_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o original_n be_v all_o one_o &_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o presidencie_n &_o oversight_n which_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o for_o who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o government_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinthe_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n which_o paul_n spend_v there_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n wherein_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n acts._n 18._o 8._o 11._o and_o 20._o 17._o 20._o 31._o but_o as_o this_o superintendencie_n prove_v not_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o corinthe_n or_o ephesus_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n in_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n argue_v he_o to_o have_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o superintendencie_n there_o for_o that_o who_o space_n of_o year_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o 3._o or_o 30._o year_n that_o distinguish_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o ordination_n and_o assignment_n to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o he_o limit_v the_o superintendencie_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o then_o his_o assumption_n be_v false_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o length_n of_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o therein_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 60._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 56_o &_o sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o for_o to_o weigh_v the_o place_n first_o severally_z &_o then_o joint_o what_o superintendencie_n other_o then_o apostolical_a can_v the_o doctor_n discern_v in_o galath_n 1_o s._n paul_n there_o testify_v that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o find_v there_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v james_n the_o l._n brother_n vers_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o behold_v here_o a_o manifest_a approbation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n for_o he_o equal_o honour_v he_o and_o peter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o of_o any_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o peter_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la no_o inkling_n at_o all_o nay_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o there_o reason_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o peter_n because_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o purpose_n to_o visit_v not_o james_n but_o peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o 15._o day_n 2._o as_o for_o gal._n 2._o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o think_v the_o doct._n have_v need_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o alchymistrie_n as_o well_o as_o in_o divinity_n if_o he_o undertake_v from_o thence_o to_o extract_v for_o s._n james_n a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o behold_v how_o he_o pag._n 56._o attempt_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v to_o other_o part_n james_n alwaise_v abide_v at_o jerusalemâ—_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o james_n do_v always_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n traveyl_v abroad_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o gal._n 2._o that_o any_o such_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o they_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o james_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o return_v thither_o i_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o see_v peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v into_o other_o part_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n mention_v gal._n 1._o 22._o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o galilee_n &_o samaria_n acts._n 9_o 31._o for_o who_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o these_o church_n also_o now_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o coast_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n like_v as_o peter_n have_v the_o chief_a oversight_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n in_o those_o party_n but_o as_o peter_n remein_v still_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o become_v not_o proper_o their_o bishop_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v pag._n 57_o &_o 97._o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o james_n have_v any_o episcopal_a but_o rather_o only_a a_o apostolical_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n but_o pass_v we_o forwards_o the_o doctor_n add_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o both_o in_o acts._n 15._o he_o be_v note_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o gal._n 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o apostle_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n i_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o priority_n in_o nomination_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n record_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o our_o learning_n aswell_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n rom._n 15._o 4._o but_o will_v the_o doct._n be_v please_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o find_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o these_o place_n yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o serm_n pag._n 68_o and_o def._n pag._n 60._o next_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v it_o appear_v acts._n 15._o that_o james_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n be_v superior_a though_o not_o in_o degree_n yet_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o &_o while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o late_a he_o quote_v acts._n 15._o &_o gal._n 2._o to_o show_v that_o because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o mother-church_n of_o christendom_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n he_o have_v precedence_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o clear_a truth_n which_o must_v be_v divide_v from_o other_o more_o doubtful_a point_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n not_o to_o mention_v again_o the_o presidence_n &_o priority_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o s._n
james_n we_o account_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o former_a age_n many_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o be_v before_o show_v sect_n 3._o the_o mother-church_n of_o christendom_n 3._o that_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n principal_o to_o the_o jew_n 4._o and_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o do_v more_o special_o belong_v unto_o his_o oversight_n while_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v also_o apostle_n for_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o place_n 5._o last_o that_o during_o his_o presidency_n in_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o he_o be_v superior_a in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o degree_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o among_o thing_n more_o doubtful_a beside_o the_o question_n itself_o of_o james_n his_o election_n or_o assignment_n to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o reckon_v these_o position_n 1._o that_o a_o presidencie_n in_o honour_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o order_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o set_v james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 2._o that_o this_o precedence_n be_v there_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n at_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o presidencie_n in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v always_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suppose_a election_n to_o his_o bishopric_n superior_a in_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o and_o while_o they_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n 5._o that_o this_o continuance_n of_o that_o superiority_n in_o he_o appeareth_z act._n 15._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o superiority_n or_o precedence_n do_v grow_v from_o the_o prerogative_n which_o that_o church_n and_o people_n have_v above_o other_o to_o these_o particular_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v our_o free_a assent_n he_o must_v first_o inform_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o consequence_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o apprehend_v a_o truth_n in_o every_o of_o they_o and_o remove_v the_o probability_n which_o do_v incline_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o touch_v gal._n 2._o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 7._o 7._o sect._n 7._o 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n much_o more_o plain_a for_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o james_n and_o john_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o name_n of_o james_n before_o they_o vers_n 9_o can_v be_v for_o his_o primacy_n above_o all_o his_o fellowe-apostle_n be_v it_o not_o then_o much_o more_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o doctor_n to_o extract_v for_o james_n a_o pre-eminence_n in_o honour_n above_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o slender_a priority_n which_o paul_n give_v he_o in_o name_v he_o first_o than_o it_o be_v in_o bellarmine_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o peter_n a_o preheminent_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v usual_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o that_o do_v up_o the_o doctor_n mouth_n that_o have_v dam_v up_o bellarmine_n sidrac_n inter_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la coniecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la primus_fw-la numeratur_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la sidrac_n socijs_fw-la suis_fw-la prefuit_fw-la sutclif_n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o p._n 105._o quando_fw-la multi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aliquem_fw-la primum_fw-la nominari_fw-la etc._n etc._n gravissime_fw-la erasmus_fw-la annot._n in_o math._n 10._o ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la recensionis_fw-la non_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la sit_fw-la preferendus_fw-la whit._n de_fw-fr pont_n p._n 27._o l._n add_v we_o hareunto_o that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o observe_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o bellarm._n viz._n that_o one_o order_n of_o name_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v peter_n which_o be_v first_o place_v mat._n 10._o 2._o marc._n 3._o 16._o luc._n 16._o 14._o act._n 1._o 13._o be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o &_o 3._o 22._o &_o 9_o 5._o and_o james_n here_o first_o name_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n brethren_n come_v after_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o cephas_n levissimum_fw-la igitur_fw-la argumentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o mr_n whit._n say_v pag._n 274._o 2._o and_o if_o no_o pre-eminence_n can_v sound_o be_v convey_v to_o james_n from_o this_o precedence_n in_o nomination_n be_v not_o the_o d._n strange_o delude_v when_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o peter_n &_o john_n as_o the_o doctor_n fanci_v when_o he_o make_v he_o proper_o a_o bishop_n for_o some_o and_o they_o apostle_n for_o other_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o appear_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n mention_v verse_n 9_o that_o imae_n exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o ministry_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v and_o that_o they_o joint_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o jew_n like_v as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n 3._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o this_o distribution_n of_o person_n or_o place_n where_o these_o be_v after_o this_o agreement_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical_a function_n breed_v no_o inequality_n or_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o in_o precedence_n or_o honour_n for_o if_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v any_o preferment_n to_o their_o apostle_n above_o those_o by_o who_o god_n wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o do._n suppose_v than_o paul_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o reason_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o faith_n he_o be_v meden_fw-mi busterekenai_fw-mi in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 5._o &_o 12._o 11._o now_o if_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a give_v not_o to_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n any_o pre-eminence_n above_o paul_n the_o apostle_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v peter_n become_v inferior_a unto_o james_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v challenge_v above_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o concern_v act._n 15._o as_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v james_n his_o presidencie_n 8._o sect._n 8._o to_o be_v probable_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n because_o he_o conclude_v the_o disputation_n adn_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o &_o 28._o 29._o so_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o presidencie_n to_o grow_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o right_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o that_o church_n much_o less_o can_v we_o take_v the_o presidencie_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o bishopric_n there_o although_o the_o doctor_n shall_v tell_v we_o ten-times_o that_o it_o prove_v it_o for_o what_o string_n can_v knit_v the_o joint_n of_o this_o argument_n together_o james_n be_v precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n because_o as_o bishop_n barlow_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o act_n 20._o 28._o pag._n 2._o he_o fate_n as_o precedent_n in_o the_o convocation_n when_o the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o his_o call_n come_v together_o or_o be_v peter_n james_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n act._n 1._o 15_o surgit_fw-la petrus_n non_fw-la jacobus_n ut_fw-la be_v cvi_fw-la presidentia_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la commissa_fw-la erat_fw-la occumenius_n in_o act._n 1._o 15._o loquor_fw-la sane_fw-la primus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n whit._fw-la de_fw-la pout_v pag._n 288._o 2._o but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v do_v appear_v act._n 15._o viz._n that_o james_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n be_v superior_a in_o order_n to_o the_o
have_v commit_v to_o they_o episcopal_a authority_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o mingle_v and_o that_o deceitful_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n together_o for_o think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n do_v presuppose_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a and_o he_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o assume_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o censure_v be_v a_o authority_n episcopal_a that_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v they_o either_o then_o and_o not_o before_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v in_o those_o place_n or_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o these_o particular_n false_o presuppose_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n till_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o part_n of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o presuppose_v in_o they_o his_o second_o argument_n in_o his_o own_o analysis_n be_v the_o same_o which_o 57_o sect._n 2._o add_v pag._n 75._o &_o sect_n 2._o p._n 75_o 76._o &_o 57_o his_o refuter_fw-la take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o if_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n then_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n the_o doct._n be_v tell_v answ_o pag._n 137._o that_o the_o consequent_a depend_v not_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n but_o with_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o describe_v in_o these_o epistle_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n intend_v to_o inform_v tim._n &_o tit._n as_o bishop_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o bishop_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o those_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o doct._n have_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o apprehend_v his_o right_a meaning_n as_o to_o pick_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v he_o may_v have_v discern_v that_o the_o supposition_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o proposition_n impugn_a but_o such_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n to_o pass_v uncontrolled_a wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o crocadile-like_a mourning_n over_o his_o ref_n alas_o good_a man_n you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v he_o weigh_v his_o own_o rule_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o in_o a_o connexive_a argument_n be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a syllogism_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o consequence_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o see_v for_o the_o true_a hypothesis_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o connexive_a argument_n and_o must_v be_v supply_v to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a simple_a syllogism_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v to_o that_o function_n to_o who_o such_o epistle_n be_v direct_v as_o be_v pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n etc._n etc._n or_o more_o general_o thus_o every_o person_n to_o who_o a_o epistle_n or_o speech_n it_o the_o doct._n discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n exchange_v it_o be_v direct_v which_o contain_v the_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o any_o function_n or_o direction_n how_o to_o exercise_v it_o be_v undoubted_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o function_n and_o why_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a mr._n doct._n may_v not_o this_o proposition_n be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o i_o will_v spaâ—e_v labour_n in_o refute_v it_o for_o i_o suppose_v yourself_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o give_v we_o the_o exchange_n of_o a_o other_o argument_n though_o you_o pretend_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o exchange_n and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o argue_v with_o t._n c._n to_o who_o answerthe_n ref_n direct_o point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o peace_n neither_o will_v i_o argue_v against_o doctor_n whitgift_n but_o afford_v he_o the_o like_a kindness_n only_o whereas_o you_o ask_v the_o refuter_fw-la how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o without_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o doct._n whitgift_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n do_v mean_a only_o that_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o tim._n 3_o to_o requite_v your_o kindness_n i_o demand_v how_o you_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o when_o doctor_n whitgift_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o tim_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_v therein_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o diverse_a precept_n peculiar_a to_o that_o function_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n for_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o interpret_v his_o word_n when_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 76._o this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n chief_o in_o regard_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o herein_o you_o tender_v his_o credit_n less_o than_o you_o will_v seem_v when_o you_o make_v he_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o fashion_n the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n do_v give_v he_o direction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o your_o own_o fault_n in_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o add_v to_o your_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n that_o supposition_n before_o examine_v for_o if_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o assumption_n then_o your_o second_o argument_n beg_v the_o question_n in_o pitiful_a manner_n thus_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o tim_n and_o tit_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o as_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n ergo_fw-la those_o epistle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n no_o merveil_v therefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v desirous_a to_o cover_v the_o beggary_n of_o his_o reason_n with_o the_o 3._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o sect_n 3._o shredd_v of_o a_o new_a shape_a syllogism_n which_o dispute_v thus_o whosoever_o describe_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n he_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crete_n but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n describe_v unto_o they_o their_o office_n and_o authorittie_a as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n into_o this_o new_a frame_n he_o cast_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o pretend_v because_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v confound_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v rather_o to_o judge_v that_o a_o false_a supposal_n of_o confusion_n in_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v transport_v the_o doctor_n into_o such_o a_o maze_n that_o he_o have_v confound_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o d._n confound_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o reason_n reason_n for_o where_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o his_o own_o project_n sect_n 1._o of_o
this_o chapter_n have_v give_v we_o a_o second_o reason_n for_o his_o first_o conclusion_n scz_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n paul_n he_o now_o tender_v we_o a_o second_o prosyllogisme_n to_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n but_o to_o let_v he_o go_v free_a with_o this_o fault_n i_o will_v answer_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o stand_v &_o first_o to_o the_o proposition_n which_o although_o it_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n before_o his_o defence_n come_v abroad_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o t_n c_o and_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v assail_v it_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o mean_a scholar_n then_o t._n c._n or_o his_o refuter_fw-la either_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n although_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fortify_v the_o presupposal_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o double_a bulwark_n both_o of_o describe_v the_o authority_n and_o of_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 18._o etc._n etc._n describe_v his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n &_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o superintendent_o or_o precedent_n in_o particular_a church_n &_o consequent_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o like_a office_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v absurd_a from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n there_o presuppose_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tim_n &_o titus_n presuppose_v their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o describe_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o those_o church_n and_o in_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v to_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o christ_n come_n he_o both_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n i_o reject_v as_o a_o assertion_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n then_o the_o main_a conclusion_n now_o in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o none_o other_o than_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v in_o those_o time_n or_o can_v have_v by_o succession_n the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v say_v he_o by_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a 78._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 3._o pa._n 78._o authority_n do_v chief_o consist_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o other_o minister_n doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 10._o 11._o &_o 3._o 9_o &_o judge_n oâ—_n their_o person_n and_o conversation_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o tit._n 3._o 10._o to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v nothing_o answer_v nothing_o no_o merveile_v if_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o proof_n as_o they_o be_v now_o fit_v to_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o new_a shape_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o best_a friend_n i_o think_v will_v scarce_o commend_v his_o honesty_n or_o discretion_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o proof_n before_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o sermon_n receive_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o do_v he_o not_o too_o much_o forget_v himself_o since_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v of_o this_o reason_n yield_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o assumption_n viz._n that_o those_o instruction_n comprise_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v not_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n but_o particular_o to_o they_o as_o evangelist_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o this_o answer_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n no_o answer_n at_o all_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o more_o truth_n that_o his_o proof_n whereof_o he_o boast_v be_v no_o clear_a proof_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n before_o deny_v or_o of_o those_o which_o he_o now_o assume_v he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deni_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o effect_v his_o assumption_n both_o before_o and_o now_o to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o inform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o they_o how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o those_o particular_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n have_v he_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o or_o can_v he_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v at_o least_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o cleave_v to_o his_o last_o assumption_n why_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v any_o contrive_v into_o form_n of_o argument_n be_v his_o syllogism_n so_o soon_o at_o a_o end_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o help_n in_o this_o case_n from_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a bungler_n in_o the_o art_n of_o syllogise_v yet_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o give_v it_o the_o best_a coat_n i_o can_v and_o that_o be_v this_o whosoever_o describe_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o succssor_n till_o christ_n come_v do_v describe_v their_o office_n &_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o episcopal_a authority_n chief_o consist_v he_o do_v in_o so_o describe_v &_o prescribe_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n describe_v their_o office_n &_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o christ_n come_v describe_v their_o office_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o piscopall_a authority_n consist_v for_o he_o describe_v their_o office_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v do_v show_v and_o in_o these_o particular_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_a authority_n chief_o consist_v therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o describe_v the_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n behold_v here_o good_a reader_n how_o the_o doctor_n after_o many_o wind_n in_o and_o out_o be_v retire_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v as_o you_o may_v see_v sect_n 1._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n viz._n that_o episcopal_a authority_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o enforce_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n their_o ordination_n to_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v presuppose_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o here_o it_o be_v again_o produce_v to_o justify_v the_o same_o conclusion_n because_o if_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v in_o those_o particular_n they_o s._n paul_n describ_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prescrib_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o particular_n argue_v the_o authority_n &_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v describ_v in_o those_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o variety_n of_o argument_n one_o assertion_n must_v come_v twice_o upon_o the_o stage_n for_o one_o purpose_n &_o that_o with_o a_o impudent_a stout_o the_o doct._n beg_v stout_o face_n to_o beg_v rather_o than_o with_o â—ound_a reason_n from_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n controvert_v for_o his_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n 79
unless_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o band_n recall_v they_o back_o when_o those_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v dispatch_v which_o call_v they_o away_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v either_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o evidence_n if_o he_o will_v conclude_v such_o a_o band_n of_o continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o must_v argue_v thus_o paul_n request_v timothy_n prosmenein_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o ephesus_n and_o appoint_v titus_n epidiorthosei_fw-la ta_fw-la leiponta_fw-la to_o continue_v to_o redress_v what_o be_v 2._o sect._n 2._o want_v in_o crete_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o as_o have_v the_o proper_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n during_o life_n if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o this_o consequence_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o proposition_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n during_o life_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v either_o request_v prosmeinai_o or_o leave_v epidiorthosai_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o able_a with_o all_o his_o skill_n to_o prove_v a_o continuance_n or_o ordinary_a resiance_n during_o life_n much_o less_o any_o band_n or_o tie_v unto_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o far_o short_a continuance_n and_o that_o without_o any_o band_n of_o office_n or_o call_v thereunto_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n prosmenein_o mat._n 15._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 2._o and_o act._n 18._o 18._o and_o grammarian_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o word_n have_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o expecto_fw-la to_o tarry_v or_o wait_v for_o a_o other_o come_n which_o construction_n as_o it_o do_v well_o accord_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o read_n which_o augustin_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la follow_v rogavi_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la sustineres_fw-la i_o i_o request_v thou_o to_o tarry_v for_o i_o at_o ephesus_n and_o certain_o these_o word_n till_o i_o come_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a i_o request_v thou_o to_o abide_v or_o stay_v for_o i_o at_o ephesus_n do_v argue_v very_o strong_o that_o paul_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bind_v he_o unto_o perpetual_a residence_n there_o as_o a_o bishop_n on_o his_o perpetual_a charge_n si_fw-mi timotheus_n erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ephesinus_n fuit_fw-la ne_fw-la rogandus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la paraecia_fw-la maneret_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v mr_n doctor_n read_v sadeel_n to_o turrian_o sophism_n loc_fw-la 12._o sect_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n epidiorthoosâ—_n tit._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n then_o insuper_fw-la emendo_fw-la velcorrigo_fw-la to_o add_v a_o amendment_n fault_n or_o correct_v somewhat_o already_o do_v or_o speak_v for_o as_o there_o be_v prodiorthoosis_n a_o â—ore_o amendment_n of_o a_o evil_a by_o prevent_v it_o before_o it_o break_v out_o so_o be_v there_o also_o epidiorthoosis_n a_o after_o amendment_n of_o a_o fault_n already_o commit_v see_v aretius_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o a_o continuance_n in_o redress_v be_v not_o necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o the_o doctor_n may_v further_o see_v for_o his_o learning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o read_n which_o his_o mr_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n embrace_v perpet_n gover_v pag._n 47._o &_o 299._o but_o also_o by_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o two_o last_o church-bibles_a do_v retain_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o leave_v undo_v true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o good_a note_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o preposition_n epi_fw-la do_v prefer_v this_o or_o the_o like_a read_n i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n ut_fw-la pergas_fw-la corrigere_fw-la that_o thou_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o continue_v to_o redress_v etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o titus_n succeed_v paul_n as_o one_o put_v in_o trust_n to_o continue_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o to_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a but_o even_o they_o which_o do_v urge_v this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v very_o short_a see_v calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o in_o titus_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n collection_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n infer_v that_o titus_n be_v not_o leave_v there_o for_o a_o brunt_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n &_o so_o to_o come_v away_o but_o to_o continue_v redress_v what_o shall_v be_v amiss_o and_o still_o to_o keep_v that_o church_n in_o reparation_n be_v a_o false_a gloss_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n epidiorthoosai_fw-fr so_o it_o cross_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ta_fw-la leiponta_fw-la thing_n remain_v for_o they_o show_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n departure_n thence_o remain_v out_o of_o order_n and_o not_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o such_o future_a defect_n as_o the_o doctor_n conceive_v may_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o many_o personal_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o manner_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o any_o such_o defect_n and_o their_o redress_v it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o haste_n but_o though_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o own_o collection_n from_o the_o â—2_n sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 10._o p._n â—2_n apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o tit._n 1._o 5_o yet_o he_o can_v easy_o throw_v down_o his_o refuter_n inference_n which_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o bishop_n because_o titus_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o candy_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o dispatch_v into_o dalmatia_n and_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o &_o he_o stay_v for_o some_o good_a time_n with_o paul_n at_o rome_n these_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v goodly_a inference_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n but_o in_o vain_a brag_v he_o of_o his_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n since_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o to_o further_a his_o purpose_n and_o he_o wrong_v both_o refuter_fw-la and_o reader_n in_o conceal_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o those_o inference_n which_o he_o mention_v for_o from_o those_o testimony_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o remove_n to_o diverse_a place_n after_o their_o stay_n in_o ephesus_n and_o creta_n he_o first_o collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o course_n of_o imply_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n which_o he_o have_v before_o usual_o do_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v who_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o paulhad_n make_v the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o the_o other_o arch_a bishop_n of_o crect_n the_o doct._n therefore_o may_v have_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o who_o the_o apostle_n employ_v in_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n after_o their_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n &_o in_o creta_n like_o as_o he_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o he_o the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v so_o employ_v after_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n the_o proposition_n he_o deem_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o think_v none_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o can_v not_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o use_v he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v further_o of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o not_o find_v other_o which_o be_v at_o liberty_n who_o he_o may_v send_v hither_o &_o thither_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o their_o remove_n before_o mention_v to_o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n in_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n only_o he_o contradict_v he_o for_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o
at_o rome_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o former_a traveile_n for_o 9_o year_n after_o and_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v how_o will_v he_o demonstrate_v either_o from_o paul_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n from_o whence_o himself_o say_v serm_n p._n 78_o the_o act_n of_o those_o 9_o year_n must_v be_v gather_v that_o paul_n make_v a_o new_a voyage_n into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o that_o traveile_n pass_v by_o ephesus_n left_a timothy_n there_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o be_v he_o not_o singular_a in_o his_o conceit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o place_v timothy_n in_o his_o bishopric_n for_o do_v not_o paul_n himfelse_a tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o part_v from_o they_o at_o miletum_n act._n 20._o 25._o that_o he_o know_v that_o they_o all_o among_o who_o he_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o have_v the_o doctor_n forget_v that_o himself_o teach_v we_o serm_n pag._n 70._o &_o 88_o and_o pag._n 63._o of_o this_o defence_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v substitute_n bishop_n in_o their_o room_n when_o they_o be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n in_o their_o absence_n no_o reason_n therefore_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v neglect_v to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n at_o or_o before_o so_o solemn_a a_o depart_n from_o they_o special_o see_v as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v see_v their_o face_n no_o more_o so_o he_o foresee_v that_o after_o his_o depart_n there_o shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o and_o perverse_a teacher_n spring_v up_o from_o among_o themselves_o act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n thus_o i_o argue_v if_o timothy_n have_v any_o ordination_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n the_o same_o must_v be_v at_o one_o of_o those_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 20._o 1._o 3._o but_o he_o have_v no_o ordination_n to_o his_o bishopric_n at_o any_o of_o those_o journey_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v apparent_a by_o thing_n last_o touch_v viz._n that_o at_o paul_n last_o part_v from_o those_o coast_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o and_o that_o no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o any_o latter_a voyage_n and_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v act_n 16._o 10._o 12_o timothy_n be_v his_o companion_n as_o appeareth_z vers_n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n then_o plant_v much_o less_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 18._o 19_o 25._o 26._o &_o 19_o 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n though_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o rely_v not_o on_o his_o conceit_n but_o on_o far_o sure_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v also_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o permanent_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o long_o stay_v there_o but_o follow_v the_o apostle_n call_v aswell_o after_o as_o before_o to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v this_o one_o reason_n more_o peculiar_o fit_v the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o assumption_n if_o timothy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n when_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o their_o elder_n act._n 20._o 25._o 28._o then_o be_v he_o not_o ordain_v in_o any_o of_o his_o journey_n into_o macedonia_n mention_v act._n 20._o 1._o 2._o 3._o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la also_o the_o consequent_a the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v as_o follow_v at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n enjoy_v many_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n do_v apperteine_a in_o common_a by_o special_a charge_n give_v they_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o superior_a set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o direction_n they_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n at_o that_o time_n timothy_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v such_o a_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o give_v he_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n take_n his_o leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v many_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n do_v apperteine_a in_o common_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n timothy_n have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o episcopal_a charge_n etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o singular_a regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o many_o moreover_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o doctor_n secret_a allowance_n serm_n pag._n 18._o &_o 69._o and_o very_o plain_o by_o he_o that_o give_v the_o doctor_n best_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 223._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common-advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o jerom_n affirm_v in_o this_o time_n speak_v paul_n to_o the_o presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o neither_o let_v the_o doctor_n think_v here_o to_o stop_n our_o mouth_n with_o the_o shift_a answer_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o use_v viz_o that_o these_o presbyter_n govern_v only_o in_o private_a &_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o plain_o resign_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n as_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o vers_fw-la 28._o 32._o with_o 25._o 26._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n therefore_o that_o timothy_n not_o have_v then_o any_o sole_a pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n as_o be_v before_o show_v his_o allegation_n follow_v from_o diverse_a author_n which_o report_n of_o 91._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 10._o p._n 91._o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v credit_v the_o report_n of_o his_o author_n &_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v so_o to_o tell_v he_o because_o a_o episcopal_a function_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o their_o live_n &_o die_v in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o suffice_v his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o which_o the_o objection_n deni_v therefore_o again_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v fit_v the_o objection_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o contend_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o must_v prove_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n even_o a_o band_n of_o continuance_n there_o as_o their_o proper_a charge_n for_o till_o this_o be_v effect_v his_o proof_n be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o those_o that_o many_o papist_n allege_v for_o peter_n bishopric_n at_o rome_n because_o towards_o his_o late_a time_n he_o there_o live_v for_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o at_o length_n there_o die_v i_o add_v this_o to_o provoke_v the_o doctor_n to_o a_o better_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n as_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o great_a credit_n as_o vincentius_n antonius_n and_o nicephorus_n author_n on_o who_o the_o leaden_a leagend_n be_v ground_v and_o dorotheus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o he_o allege_v be_v much_o abuse_v for_o he_o report_v thus_o of_o timothy_n in_o synopsi_n evangelium_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la ephesi_n exorsus_fw-la illyricum_n usque_fw-la et_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la hellade_n praedicavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la et_fw-la honorifice_fw-la sâ—pultus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o beginning_n at_o ephesus_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o illyricum_n and_o through_o all_o greece_n where_o he_o do_v and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v do_v not_o this_o direct_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v he_o for_o and_o plain_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o we_o affirm_v come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n chapt._n 10._o concern_v the_o second_o objection_n against_o
not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v make_v a_o second_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o three_o and_o the_o receive_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o revelation_n a_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the._n 72._o or_o rather_o 70._o for_o luke_n mention_v 70._o not_o 72._o choose_v by_o christ_n cap._n 10._o 1._o how_o confident_a soever_o the_o doct._n be_v in_o assign_v to_o they_o a_o evangelisticall_a function_n yet_o we_o can_v hasty_o subscribe_v to_o he_o therein_o much_o less_o can_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o evangelisticall_a function_n to_o take_v a_o temporary_a deaconship_n act._n 6._o and_o so_o return_v to_o it_o again_o but_o these_o be_v parerga_fw-la by-controversy_n about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v let_v we_o therefore_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o d._n to_o prove_v 96._o sect._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la pag._n 95._o 96._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v advance_v and_o not_o debase_v when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n behold_v here_o quot_fw-la axiomata_fw-la totidem_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la as_o many_o paradox_n as_o axiom_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o presbyter_n etc._n the_o d._n beg_v ge_v 3._o time_n together_o and_o contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n 3._o now_o make_v apostle_n of_o those_o church_n 4._o and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v bishop_n the_o two_o last_o be_v naked_o send_v forth_o without_o any_o one_o rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n the_o second_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n before_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o pag._n 94._o where_o he_o comprise_v timothy_n and_o titus_n no_o less_o than_o philip_n and_o some_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n special_o take_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o this_o truth_n thus_o acknowledge_v convince_v his_o first_o assertion_n of_o a_o palpable_a falsehood_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n see_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n forsooth_o he_o say_v thâ—â—_n what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o same_o may_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n much_o more_o be_v verify_v but_o do_v he_o noâ—_n abuse_v the_o father_n in_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o paradox_n for_o do_v they_o match_v the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o degree_n or_o place_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v to_o set_v the_o evangelist_n below_o bishop_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o bishop_n above_o prophet_n but_o to_o countenance_v that_o superiority_n which_o in_o their_o time_n bishop_n hold_v above_o presbyter_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a difference_n which_o they_o apprehend_v between_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o 70._o disciple_n we_o have_v therefore_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o all_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o beside_o that_o already_o gather_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v give_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v his_o fellowhelper_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o traveile_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o &_o 16._o 10._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o &_o 7._o 13._o 15._o &_o 8._o 23._o philip._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2._o 20._o 22._o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v once_o again_o that_o to_o make_v they_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n to_o a_o low_a in_o the_o second_o place_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o 9â—_n sect._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 9â—_n their_o stay_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o &c._n &c._n the_o d._n now_o argue_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n i_o grant_v that_o paul_n mention_v hands-imposition_n on_o timothy_n &_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v thereby_o understand_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v either_o from_o those_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v by_o paul_n be_v a_o second_o ordination_n to_o a_o new_a office_n or_o a_o furnish_n of_o he_o with_o any_o new_a ministerial_a authority_n which_o before_o he_o want_v what_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n may_v be_v construe_v as_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v james_n their_o speech_n be_v which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o new_a or_o differ_a employment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o temporary_a charge_n he_o receive_v which_o argue_v no_o new_a authority_n or_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n his_o own_o pen_n have_v give_v he_o a_o direct_a answer_n pag._n 94._o lin_v 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n lin_v 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n divine_a or_o humane_a unless_o he_o carry_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o his_o first_o ministerial_a function_n 3._o again_o he_o ask_v may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o become_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n in_o crect_n and_o he_o add_v very_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n for_o that_o purpose_n act._n 8._o 5_o 17_o if_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n thus_o to_o argue_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v grace_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o beside_o the_o apostle_n none_o but_o bishop_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a for_o he_o can_v prove_v either_o that_o bishop_n have_v or_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v that_o authority_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v such_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n act_n 8._o 17._o be_v grace_n fit_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n so_o that_o his_o assertion_n employ_v in_o his_o quaestion_n viz._n that_o beside_o the_o apostle_n only_a bishop_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o uphold_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o
he_o say_v special_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o he_o take_v it_o personal_o for_o that_o which_o be_v invest_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o they_o there_o exercise_v then_o i_o reject_v the_o assumption_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o at_o large_a for_o any_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a work_n either_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o then_o i_o disclaim_v his_o proposition_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v proper_a unto_o evangelist_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o rather_o common_a to_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o the_o doctor_n observe_v for_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 79._o &_o 84._o and_o what_o we_o have_v add_v cap._n 8._o sect_n 12_o touch_v their_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o synod_n now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n first_o set_v down_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o fault_n of_o mencion_v function_n only_o in_o the_o proposition_n whereas_o 99_o sect._n 2._o add_v pag._n 98._o 99_o authority_n be_v also_o join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la must_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o member_n the_o one_o serve_v proper_o for_o the_o plain_a &_o natural_a assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o serve_v either_o for_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la of_o a_o prosyllogism_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a or_o at_o least_o for_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n therein_o viz._n that_o the_o function_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v or_o exercise_v in_o those_o church_n be_v such_o as_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a care_n thereof_o and_o consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o refuter_fw-la for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o differ_v proposition_n enfold_v in_o one_o fit_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o late_a affirm_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o therein_o he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o assume_v for_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v truth_n these_o two_o point_n before_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v such_o a_o preheminent_a power_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o ascribe_v elsewhere_o to_o bishop_n if_o prejudice_n or_o rather_o malice_n as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v have_v not_o blind_v the_o doctor_n he_o may_v have_v aswell_o discern_v this_o as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v that_o borrow_v no_o light_n from_o the_o refuter_fw-la by_o any_o private_a conference_n with_o he_o to_o find_v out_o his_o true_a meaning_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o outrageous_a calumniation_n he_o rove_v and_o rave_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o but_o to_o answer_v his_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v now_o naked_o propound_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o distinction_n before_o use_v to_o wit_n that_o their_o personal_a authority_n perish_v with_o their_o function_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a howsoever_o there_o remain_v unto_o perpetual_a succession_n a_o authority_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o ministerial_a work_n which_o they_o exercise_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o temporary_a function_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v then_o must_v he_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n not_o only_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n which_o they_o perform_v but_o also_o of_o their_o particular_a function_n and_o of_o that_o personal_a authority_n which_o they_o there_o exercise_v so_o as_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v end_n with_o their_o person_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o his_o assumption_n must_v thus_o run_v that_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o welbeing_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well-being_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o there_o exercise_v be_v not_o to_o end_v in_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v because_o however_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o endow_v with_o that_o peculiar_a function_n &_o personal_a authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o execute_v of_o that_o power_n the_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v scz_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o every_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o see_v that_o his_o assumption_n do_v both_o in_o effect_n affirm_v as_o much_o &_o plain_o avouche_v what_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o justify_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o very_a function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well-being_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o avoid_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n he_o will_v needs_o now_o divide_v their_o 101._o sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 14._o pag_n 100_o 101._o function_n from_o their_o authority_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v conjoin_v for_o thus_o he_o explain_v his_o assumption_n the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n exercise_v be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o authority_n perpetual_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n of_o which_o two_o point_n he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la grant_v the_o late_a &_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o former_a as_o if_o the_o former_a branch_n can_v escape_v his_o touch_n when_o his_o whole_a assumption_n be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_a which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o be_v invest_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a function_n which_o be_v before_o deny_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v d_o o_o sweet_a d_o now_o distribute_v and_o construe_v the_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n in_o the_o second_o he_o idle_o affirm_v what_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o so_o leave_v untouched_a the_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o offend_v more_o gross_o for_o he_o borrow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a the_o assumption_n of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o be_v ordinary_a &_o episcopal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o evangelisticall_a and_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o function_n be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o not_o extraordinary_a and_o evangelisticall_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v exercise_v and_o to_o make_v a_o mend_n for_o this_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v impudent_a beg_n he_o multipli_v his_o default_n by_o heap_v up_o many_o assertion_n whereof_o some_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o doubtful_a than_o the_o point_n which_o he_o indeavore_v to_o justify_v for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o their_o not_o limitation_n to_o any_o certain_a church_n &_o so_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o gift_n attain_a
he_o say_v there_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n that_o his_o mr._n be_v at_o greenwich_n when_o he_o write_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o say_v here_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o send_v to_o his_o mr._n for_o new_a direction_n where_o to_o find_v he_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o first_o imagine_v paul_n to_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n drink_v it_o in_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n it_o can_v overweight_n the_o force_n of_o any_o just_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o all_o great_a event_n often_o time_n the_o heedless_a receive_n of_o that_o which_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v embrace_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n but_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n be_v no_o more_o resolute_a for_o he_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o for_o they_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v from_o ephesus_n or_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a etc._n sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag_n 107._o etc._n etc._n father_n as_o eusebius_n dyonisius_n dorotheus_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o which_o testify_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n to_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a answer_n first_a that_o the_o father_n in_o so_o call_v they_o take_v not_o the_o name_n proper_o for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n but_o improper_o &_o in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n like_a as_o they_o call_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n for_o the_o work_n and_o pre-eminence_n sake_n wherein_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v witting_o mistake_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o urge_v he_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n deny_v and_o by_o he_o whole_o neglect_v scz_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o term_v they_o proper_o as_o give_v they_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v second_o he_o be_v tell_v their_o consent_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o father_n summon_v to_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o that_o counterfeit_n that_o shrowd_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o worthy_a divine_n d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 488._o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr dyonis_n areopag_n perkins_n problem_n pag._n 9_o scult_a medulla_n de_fw-fr dyonis_n script_n pag._n 484._o to_o be_v such_o a_o novice_n that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o gregory_n the_o great_a wherefore_o it_o will_v give_v the_o doct._n little_a relief_n to_o grant_v he_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n especial_o see_v the_o papist_n may_v also_o from_o his_o testimony_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n as_o annoynting_n cross_n incense_n consecration_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o use_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v allow_v divina_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la hierarch_n eccles_n cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o whereas_o unto_o that_o object_v out_o of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v timothy_n as_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o rather_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n the_o doctor_n answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o first_o minister_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n afterward_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o a_o bishop_n he_o explayn_v not_o but_o rather_o pervert_v ignatius_n his_o meaning_n who_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v what_o service_n deacon_n do_v owe_v to_o bishop_n by_o comparison_n of_o that_o service_n which_o holy_a steven_n do_v to_o bless_a james_n &_o timotheus_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o comparison_n though_o he_o match_n tim._n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o t._n c._n right_o observe_v yet_o as_o he_o give_v not_o to_o paul_n the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o neither_o unto_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n nay_o rather_o he_o shadow_v out_o in_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o assistant_n unto_o paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o for_o that_o fancy_n which_o the_o doct._n broach_v of_o timothy_n serve_v first_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o ignatius_n or_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ambrose_n say_v timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o presbyter_n before_o he_o yet_o affirm_v he_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la cacerdos_n est_fw-la com._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o one_o ordination_n whereof_o ambrose_n speak_v confute_v that_o thrice_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n dream_v and_o if_o ignatius_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o timothy_n ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n doubtless_o in_o writing_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v associate_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o a_o joint_n teacher_n or_o mr_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n vos_fw-fr ergo_fw-la tâ—les_fw-la estote_fw-la a_o â—alibus_fw-la magistris_fw-la eruditi_fw-la paulo_n christifere_n &_o timotheâ—_n fidelissimo_fw-la he_o will_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v their_o function_n like_a as_o he_o do_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o evodius_n from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o antioch_n as_o his_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 82._o ad_fw-la antioch_n show_n in_o vain_a therefore_o brag_v he_o of_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o can_v any_o one_o be_v allege_v that_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o eusebius_n 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o report_v out_o of_o former_a history_n that_o timothy_n first_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o because_o this_o his_o report_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ground_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v it_o this_o particular_a answer_n follow_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o doubtful_a report_n derive_v from_o other_o story_n from_o whence_o no_o sure_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o divinity_n as_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o exception_n why_o do_v not_o the_o d._n fortify_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n timothy_n obtain_v first_o episcopen_fw-mi the_o oversight_n tes_fw-fr paroikias_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n like_z as_o titus_n have_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o those_o church_n for_o timothyes_n charge_v be_v paroikia_fw-la en_fw-fr ephesoo_fw-mi the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o a_o diocese_n &_o titus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n a_o island_n that_o have_v a_o 100_o city_n and_o therefore_o call_v hekatompolis_n have_v too_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n for_o one_o province_n moreover_o since_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n enjoy_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n